Selected quad for the lemma: death_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
death_n	adam_n	cause_n	sin_n	5,393	5	5.7654	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A61847	A discourse of the two covenants wherein the nature, differences, and effects of the covenant of works and of grace are distinctly, rationally, spiritually and practically discussed : together with a considerable quantity of practical cases dependent thereon / by William Strong.	Strong, William, d. 1654.; Gale, Theophilus, 1628-1678.	1678 (1678)	Wing S6002; ESTC R10428	996,223	490

through_o he_o have_v we_o then_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o or_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n but_o by_o this_o mediator_n and_o union_n with_o he_o do_v not_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n give_v his_o son_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_n as_o also_o give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o a_o seed_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o true_a import_n of_o their_o be_v elect_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o also_o hence_o say_v tit._n 1.2_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n do_v not_o the_o church_n christ_n mystic_a body_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o from_o eternity_n as_o eve_n lie_v hide_v in_o adam_n her_o head_n be_v not_o all_o believer_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n as_o adam_n in_o all_o his_o natural_a seed_n how_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o we_o but_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o moral_a vitiosity_n which_o cause_v death_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n in_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o their_o restauration_n and_o life_n what_o be_v there_o good_a in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o original_a head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o public_a receiver_n will_v thou_o see_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n stream_v towards_o thy_o soul_n must_v thou_o not_o then_o first_o see_v it_o lodge_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v all_o thy_o sin_n wipe_v off_o must_v thou_o not_o then_o see_v they_o first_o wipe_v off_o from_o christ_n thy_o representative_a will_v thou_o by_o a_o prevision_n of_o faith_n see_v thyself_o in_o a_o glorify_a state_n o_o then_o by_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o glorify_v for_o thou_o alas_o if_o thou_o look_v on_o thyself_o in_o thyself_o grow_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o natural_a root_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o as_o a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o olive-root_n but_o o_o how_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o see_v thyself_o crucify_v acquit_v and_o glorify_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o only_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o also_o a_o surety_n for_o god_n to_o we_o and_o o_o how_o much_o do_v this_o engage_v sinner_n to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o this_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o god_n in_o make_v this_o covenant_n that_o his_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o it_o may_v be_v in_o every_o thing_n exalt_v why_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n come_v under_o a_o act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o undertake_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o pay_v debt_n who_o never_o own_v any_o that_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v their_o name_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o father_n book_n of_o election_n into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o yea_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v such_o a_o bless_a be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o before_o they_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o a_o essential_a obligation_n be_v they_o hereby_o bring_v under_o to_o exalt_v this_o glorious_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o covenant_n 4._o but_o let_v we_o discourse_v a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o second_o covenant_n believer_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o relate_v to_o believer_n as_o terminate_a more_o immediate_o on_o believer_n and_o here_o the_o reader_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o studious_o avoid_v the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n and_o touch_v only_o on_o that_o which_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o regard_n the_o one_o extern_a the_o other_o intern_a be_v intern_a as_o to_o its_o extern_a dispensation_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n and_o dispensation_n admit_v some_o variety_n generality_n and_o conditionality_n which_o be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o intern_a spirit_n and_o mind_n thereof_o various_a thereof_o various_a it_o admit_v of_o some_o variety_n it_o have_v please_v the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n out_o of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o suit_v the_o extern_a dispensation_n of_o his_o second_o covenant_n to_o their_o infirm_a capacity_n albeit_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o substance_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o same_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o its_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 3.15_o which_o be_v a_o form_n most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o present_a state_n introduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n subtlety_n and_o craft_n so_o in_o the_o second_o promulgation_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o noah_n after_o the_o flood_n gen._n 9.17_o god_n express_v it_o by_o the_o ark_n and_o rainbow_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v repeat_v esa_n 54.9_o which_o be_v symbolic_a image_n very_o apposite_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o preservation_n new_o obtain_v the_o like_a variety_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o covenant_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o to_o 16._o where_o god_n promulgate_n his_o covenant_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a habitude_n under_o the_o symbolic_a form_n of_o multiply_v his_o natural_a seed_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v ●ll_o lively_a figure_n very_o much_o adapt_v to_o his_o present_a state_n he_o have_v no_o child_n so_o again_o when_o god_n renew_v this_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n what_o variety_n do_v he_o use_v be_v not_o the_o very_a prologue_n to_o it_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n a_o illustrious_a symbol_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o miserable_a state_n by_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o federal_a symbol_n represent_v to_o the_o life_n man_n sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o reconcilement_n to_o god_n by_o the_o second_o so_o also_o for_o the_o moral_a precept_n with_o which_o this_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v usher_v in_o of_o what_o use_n and_o intendment_n be_v they_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o promulgation_n and_o advance_v of_o free_a grace_n as_o john_n baptist_n make_v way_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o late_a from_o this_o variety_n have_v start_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o threefold_a covenant_n one_o natural_a another_o legal_a or_o mosaic_a and_o the_o three_o evangelic_a but_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o figment_n of_o the_o old_a origenistic_n monk_n to_o establish_v their_o antichristian_a merit_n as_o melancthon_n chron._n lib._n 4._o assure_v we_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n seem_v this_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o to_o its_o intern_a spirit_n mind_n form_n and_o essence_n evangelic_a albeit_o as_o to_o its_o extern_a form_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v mix_v and_o compose_v of_o moral_a precept_n and_o symbolic_a type_n or_o shadow_n and_o o_o how_o agreeable_a be_v this_o to_o the_o infantile_fw-la state_n of_o the_o israelitic_a church_n do_v not_o the_o wise_a god_n herein_o act_v like_o a_o curious_a limner_n who_o first_o give_v a_o adumbration_n and_o dark_a shadow_n with_o a_o rude_a pencil_n and_o then_o add_v lively_a colour_n to_o complete_a his_o picture_n what_o be_v all_o the_o type_n but_o evangelic_a shadow_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n become_v visible_a and_o sensible_a general_a sensible_a indifferent_a and_o general_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o its_o extern_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispensation_n admit_v of_o some_o

7_o 212_o 2_o 14_o 356_o 2._o 21_o 22_o 425_o 6._o 7_o 176_o 8._o 14_o 59_o 10._o 12_o 175_o 11._o 14_o 237_o 13._o 8_o 97_o 14._o 4_o 348_o 14._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 347_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 379_o 2._o 23_o 355_o 2._o 25_o 417_o micah_n 5._o 2_o 135_o 5._o 7_o 422_o 7._o 20_o 125_o habakkuk_n 2._o 4_o 329_o 3._o 2_o 330_o 3._o 9_o 420_o zephany_n 2._o 4_o 322_o zachary_n 1._o 17_o 188_o 2._o 5_o 369_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 408_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 353_o 422_o 4._o 7_o 424_o 5._o 6_o 8_o 39_o 6._o 8_o 136_o 11._o 10_o 163_o 13._o 7_o 323_o malachy_n 2._o 3_o 182_o 2._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 11_o 3._o 3_o 316_o matthew_n 3._o 16_o 128_o 6._o 22_o 23_o 350_o 7._o 14_o 15_o 192_o 8._o 11_o 234_o 241_o 10._o 29_o 30_o 417_o 11._o 29_o 169_o 13._o 24_o 25_o 415_o 13._o 29_o ibid._n 13._o 52_o 399_o 16._o 19_o 202_o 222_o 22._o 1_o 321_o 22._o 14_o 234_o 22._o 32_o 358_o 26._o 74_o 188_o 28._o 18_o 383_o mark_n 10._o 13_o 201_o 11._o 13_o 279_o 14._o 71_o 539_o luke_n 13._o 32_o 431_o 446_o 15._o 21_o 378_o 16._o 13_o 192_o 16._o 22_o 234_o 17._o 20_o 21_o 388_o 18._o 16_o 201_o 19_o 9_o 198_o 21._o 9_o 212_o 21._o 18_o 417_o 22._o 31_o 188_o 192_o 22._o 32_o 439_o john_n 1._o 1_o 410_o 1._o 2_o 134_o 5._o 22_o 382_o 5._o 23_o 418_o 5._o 26_o 330_o 6._o 27_o 136_o 6._o 44_o 314_o 15._o 1_o 324_o 17._o 2_o 385_o 20._o 17_o 375_o acts._n 2._o 38_o 194_o 13._o 10_o 438_o roman_n 3._o 1_o 206_o 5._o 3_o 396_o 5._o 13_o 93_o 6._o 14_o 37_o 38_o 45_o 7._o 7_o 91_o 7._o 9_o 93_o 329_o 7._o 24_o 62_o 8._o 28_o 395_o 9_o 2_o 3_o 196_o 9_o 4_o 217_o 234_o 9_o 31_o 25_o 10._o 3_o ibid._n 11._o 16_o 196_o 234_o 238_o 11._o 17_o 210_o 325_o 11._o 24_o 62_o 14._o 17_o 388_o 15._o 8_o 9_o 162_o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 8_o 358_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 205_o 6._o 17_o 192_o 7._o 14_o 196_o 213_o 214_o 220_o 224_o 11._o 3_o 321_o 12._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 218_o 13._o 12_o 290_o 15._o 24_o 398_o 15._o 28_o 323_o 15._o 56_o 39_o 2_o corinthian_n 2._o 14_o 333_o 6._o 10._o 373_o galatian_n 3._o 16_o 124_o 126_o 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 86_o 108_o 4._o 21_o 22_o 121_o 5._o 18_o 50_o ephesian_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 134_o 4._o 14_o 15_o 400_o 5._o 15_o 378_o 5._o 31_o 192_o philippian_n 1._o 8_o 399_o 1._o 19_o 366_o 2._o 20_o 399_o 3._o 9_o 26_o 240_o 4._o 7_o 373_o colossian_n 1._o 13_o 61_o 381_o 2._o 8_o 257_o 2._o 14_o 83_o 2._o 19_o 327_o 1_o timothy_n 1._o 9_o 52_o 2_o timothy_n 2._o 26_o 406_o hebrew_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 185_o 2._o 5_o 235_o 2._o 7_o 8_o 387_o 6._o 7_o 213_o 8._o 6_o 158_o 10._o 22_o 362_o 10._o 38_o 329_o 10._o 39_o 371_o 12._o 22_o 340_o james_n 1._o 15_o 435_o 1._o 22_o 334_o 1._o 24_o 53_o 54_o 90_o 3._o 15_o 445_o 1_o peter_n 1._o 7_o 375_o 2._o 9_o 377_o 3._o 21_o 190_o 2_o peter_n 1._o 4_o 246_o 1._o 5_o 332_o 1._o 20_o 425_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6_o 7_o 338_o 5._o 11_o 328_o 5._o 19_o 406_o revelation_n 2._o 1_o 389_o 2._o 17_o 424_o 3._o 21_o 330_o 4._o 5_o 391_o 7._o 3_o 4_o 210_o 12._o 11_o 186_o 13._o 8_o 164_o 13._o 17_o 217_o 14._o 1_o 323_o 16._o 1_o 413_o 19_o 14_o 322_o 20._o 1_o 255_o 21._o 3_o 218_o 21._o 6_o 255_o 21._o 12_o 16_o 373_o 22._o 15_o 233_o errata_fw-la pag._n 33._o lin_v 11._o after_o make_v know_v read_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v because_o they_o be_v leave_v under_o that_o covenant_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v p._n 41._o l._n 23._o ior_fw-fr mercy_n r._n death_n p._n 49._o l._n 10._o deal_n the_o last_o sin_n p._n 52._o l._n 41._o r._n 1_o tim._n 1._o ●_o p._n 54._o l._n 47_o 48._o deal_n the_o property_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v to_o justify_v god_n p._n 55._o l._n 23._o deal_n the_o first_o and_o p._n 56._o l._n 25._o for_o there_o r._n that_o item_n l._n 41._o r._n lime_n that_o which_o do_v quench_v other_o fire_n sometime_o kindle_v this_o p._n 59_o mark_fw-mi r._n use_v 4._o p._n 61._o l._n 59_o r._n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o p._n 61_o etc._n etc._n title_n r._n scriptural_a p._n 62._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v pass_v p._n 65._o l._n 29._o r._n dominion_n only_o p._n 78._o l._n 10._o from_o the_o bottom_n r._n for_o public_a politic_a ib._n l._n 9_o from_o the_o bottom_n deal_n the_o second_o hereditary_a p._n 97._o l._n 8_o 9_o deal_n hos_fw-la 13.8_o i_o will_v meet_v they_o as_o a_o bear_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n etc._n etc._n item_n v._n 10._o deal_n etc._n etc._n p._n 100_o l._n 5._o r._n diabolus_fw-la p._n 101._o l._n 36._o for_o unchangeable_a r._n unblamable_a p._n 118._o l._n 55._o r._n nolentibus_fw-la p._n 149._o l._n 22._o for_o son_n r._n sun_n item_n l._n 40._o for_o work_n r._n make_v p._n 165._o l._n 4._o r._n enter_v into_o covenant_n p._n 168._o l._n 10._o r._n last_o way_n to_o salv_n p._n 170._o l._n 34._o for_o utter_o r._n entire_o p._n 174._o l._n 13._o r._n as_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n p._n 176._o l._n 34._o for_o way_n r._n day_n p._n 177._o l._n 31._o r._n i_o be_o not_o at_o item_n l._n 56._o for_o curse_n r._n covenant_n p._n 184._o l._n 24._o r._n that_o curse_n be_v the_o etc._n etc._n p._n 242._o l._n 5._o deal_n three_o p._n 247._o l._n 58._o r._n smalcaldian_n war_n p._n 302._o l._n 53._o for_o right_a r._n light_n p._n 303._o l._n 57_o deal_n §_o 2._o p._n 317._o sect._n 3_o title_n r._n to_o christ_n p._n 329._o l._n 57_o r._n than_o any_o creature_n p._n 331._o l._n 14._o r._n live_v himself_o p._n 332._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 338._o l._n 57_o r._n be_v in_o the_o recumbency_n p._n 339._o l._n 60._o for_o 5._o r._n §_o 4._o p._n 340._o l._n 20._o deal_n §_o 4._o p._n 346._o l._n 51._o r._n as_o she_o say_v p._n 349._o l._n 25._o r._n they_o and_o their_o father_n p._n 350._o l._n 20._o r._n incommutabili_fw-la ad_fw-la commutabile_fw-la p._n 365._o l._n 39_o r._n specious_a idol_n p._n 385._o l._n 29._o deal_n 1._o item_n l._n 58._o r._n be_v put_v p._n 388._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 389._o l._n 23._o r._n divine_a law_n p._n 412._o l._n 5._o r._n papista_n p._n 417._o l._n 19_o for_o three_o r._n four_o p._n 418._o l._n 54._o r._n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v god_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n book_n i._o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n chap._n i._n the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n ii_o 17._o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n sect_n i._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text._n §_o 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n there_o be_v a_o life_n promise_v of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o death_n threaten_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n in_o the_o threaten_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o promise_n be_v imply_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o as_o a_o representative_a from_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v to_o descend_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n in_o his_o head_n but_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o the_o angel_n be_v personal_a because_o they_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v their_o be_v by_o descent_n one_o after_o another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n 17.26_o rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o act._n 17.26_o because_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n now_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o break_v it_o bring_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o cease_v by_o the_o fall_n 2.1_o ephes_n 2.1_o but_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o force_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n 1._o this_o will_v clear_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n in_o his_o creation_n man_n stand_v bind_v to_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n

of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a and_o the_o other_o voluntary_a thus_o god_n bind_v the_o creature_n to_o himself_o by_o all_o imaginable_a engagement_n to_o prevent_v future_a apostasy_n by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o other_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o we_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n have_v absolute_a sovereignty_n but_o yet_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v much_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n be_v please_v to_o engage_v himself_o to_o a_o recompense_n the_o covenant_n god_n make_v be_v double_a according_a to_o the_o twofold_a state_n of_o man._n 1_o in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o this_o be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n between_o person_n never_o at_o variance_n 2_o in_o his_o state_n of_o corruption_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v break_v the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o under_o the_o curse_n thereof_o then_o god_n bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o be_v faedus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la that_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o these_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o two_o representative_a head_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o that_o bring_v he_o under_o either_o covenant_n for_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n both_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o imputation_n be_v union_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o sin_n and_o all_o die_v because_o by_o their_o union_n they_o stand_v under_o his_o covenant_n so_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o we_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v righteous_a in_o he_o we_o live_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o first_o covenant_n stand_v in_o force_n to_o this_o day_n for_o adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n a_o head_n that_o represent_v all_o mankind_n the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v not_o a_o personal_a sacrament_n but_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o adam_n person_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o large_a must_v the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v now_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o they_o be_v federates_n in_o this_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v all_o under_o adam_n covenant_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o conveyance_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o upon_o who_o the_o curse_n be_v inflict_v unto_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v impute_v death_n come_v in_o by_o sin_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v though_o they_o never_o sin_v in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o in_o their_o head_n they_o sin_v man_n be_v in_o adam_n two_o way_n legal_o and_o natural_o now_o see_v his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o because_o we_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n than_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n stand_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o he_o do_v till_o he_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n so_o long_o he_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2._o every_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n be_v under_o that_o covenant_n that_o inflict_v the_o curse_n but_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n ult_n joh._n 3._o ult_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v man_n miserable_a but_o leave_v they_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o that_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v contemn_v so_o indeed_o it_o heighten_v the_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o condemnation_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v proper_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o speak_v nothing_o but_o blessing_n as_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v send_v to_o cure_v a_o man_n if_o through_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o patient_n he_o cast_v away_o the_o potion_n the_o balm_n that_o will_v cure_v he_o he_o die_v of_o the_o disease_n not_o of_o the_o physic_n christ_n come_v voluntary_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o that_o the_o galatian_n be_v never_o under_o and_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n for_o direction_n and_o as_o a_o bridle_n for_o restraint_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o way_n as_o a_o covenant_n not_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o death_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n condemn_v but_o under_o grace_n pardon_v justify_v and_o accept_v or_o else_o as_o beza_n and_o other_o have_v it_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v as_o the_o dam_n make_v the_o water_n swell_v the_o high_a but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v and_o justify_v but_o heal_v and_o sanctify_v and_o this_o follow_v upon_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n break_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n that_o man_n have_v by_o be_v in_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n still_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n require_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o moses_n law_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o ark_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o by_o his_o obedience_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o 4._o from_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o all_o man_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o his_o different_a deal_n with_o they_o show_v their_o different_a covenant_n 1_o he_o exact_v perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n in_o their_o own_o person_n there_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n but_o non_fw-la justitiae_fw-la not_o of_o the_o righteousness_n but_o no_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o his_o covenant_n admit_v no_o mediator_n so_o that_o christ_n obedience_n go_v not_o to_o perfect_v he_o ephes_n 2.12_o without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o reject_v their_o best_a work_n for_o the_o least_o fail_v isa_n 1.11_o 12._o but_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v 2_o cor._n 8.12_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 3_o he_o hate_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n gen._n 4.7_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o love_v the_o service_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o service_n do_v not_o cause_v the_o person_n to_o be_v reject_v he_o never_o hate_v their_o person_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o their_o work_n but_o he_o deal_v with_o unregenerate_a man_n under_o another_o covenant_n 4_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o curse_n for_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v speak_v nothing_o but_o curse_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o sanction_n or_o the_o appendix_n that_o which_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o covenant_n to_o enforce_v obedience_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v §_o 2._o but_o before_o we_o speak_v to_o this_o particular_a let_v we_o note_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n 1._o why_o do_v god_n add_v this_o threaten_n unto_o adam_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o it_o be_v

man_n to_o seek_v out_o curious_a way_n of_o sin_v against_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o game_n etc._n etc._n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n that_o it_o may_v sin_v more_o artificial_o and_o such_o man_n be_v hardly_o convince_v 2_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o man_n will_v not_o see_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o refuse_v knowledge_n and_o they_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v charm_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 3.20_o joh._n 3.20_o etc._n etc._n 3_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o in_o that_o man_n hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reprove_v as_o the_o law_n discover_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o which_o the_o soul_n place_v its_o great_a good_a so_o this_o discovery_n draw_v out_o a_o hatred_n in_o the_o soul_n against_a that_o law_n which_o do_v as_o a_o glass_n discover_v the_o spot_n which_o the_o sinner_n will_v have_v hide_v 2._o the_o law_n do_v restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o it_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o sinner_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gal._n 3.23_o whence_o sin_n break_v forth_o more_o violent_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n and_o can_v live_v without_o it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n come_v in_o by_o it_o the_o law_n may_v restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o lust_n for_o a_o while_n 12.43_o mat._n 12.43_o but_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o fire_n when_o you_o suppress_v it_o outward_o it_o burn_v the_o hot_a within_o and_o spread_v the_o more_o by_o a_o restraint_n 1_o it_o spread_v the_o more_o in_o the_o man_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n that_o have_v forbear_v a_o sin_n long_o there_o come_v seven_o worse_a spirit_n at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v he_o more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o he_o be_v before_o the_o former_a restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o make_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n a_o devil_n though_o a_o disciple_n the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n cause_v it_o to_o defile_v his_o inward_a man_n the_o more_o 2_o the_o more_o sin_n be_v enrage_v as_o psal_n 2._o they_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n from_o we_o chain_n put_v not_o a_o fierceness_n into_o a_o beast_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v outward_o draw_v forth_o that_o fury_n that_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n as_o a_o potion_n in_o some_o disease_n give_v for_o the_o cure_n irritate_v the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o kill_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o not_o that_o it_o put_v a_o new_a sickness_n in_o but_o only_o the_o humour_n be_v stir_v be_v the_o more_o enrage_a 3_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v not_o only_o enrage_v sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o fierce_a but_o it_o improve_v it_o by_o this_o enrage_v as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o injury_n do_v heighten_v a_o man_n anger_n as_o we_o see_v goliath_n do_v david_n s_o his_o brag_n draw_v forth_o david_n courage_n and_o it_o rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o so_o any_o difficulty_n will_v alexander_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exploit_n fit_a for_o alexander_n if_o none_o else_o will_v undertake_v it_o and_o so_o a_o dam_n in_o the_o water_n it_o do_v cause_v it_o to_o swell_v and_o foam_v the_o more_o and_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n in_o the_o winter_n do_v not_o put_v more_o heat_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o antiperistasis_n it_o excite_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v feel_v the_o more_o and_o therefore_o man_n live_v under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o law_n their_o sin_n do_v rise_v to_o the_o great_a height_n man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a and_o the_o unpardonable_a transgression_n but_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o gospel-light_n and_o this_o draw_v forth_o to_o direct_v enmity_n a_o man_n spirit_n against_o the_o light_n so_o that_o he_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o despite_n for_o it_o be_v this_o be_v under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o estate_n and_o let_v we_o into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o wrath_n fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o violent_a fire_n to_o devour_v he_o and_o from_o this_o also_o sin_n take_v occasion_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o terror_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o and_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n as_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v and_o 2_o hence_o sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o despair_v and_o draw_v it_o forth_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n and_o the_o pardon_n and_o then_o with_o cain_n man_n say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v 3_o hence_o follow_v a_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v present_a and_o not_o have_v a_o hell_n here_o and_o hereafter_o too_o and_o therefore_o they_o refrain_v not_o from_o any_o evil_a way_n but_o resolve_v to_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v here_o for_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o can_v be_v but_o damn_v as_o many_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o do_v then_o for_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v but_o hang_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 4_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n do_v rise_v from_o hence_o even_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n he_o say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o so_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v blaspheme_v god_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n because_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n also_o of_o the_o great_a rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o god_n that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o devil_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n thus_o man_n see_v themselves_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a expectation_n of_o this_o wrath_n the_o revenge_n and_o rage_n of_o their_o spirit_n against_o god_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v forth_o and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n sin_n do_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a sect_n ii_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n exasperate_v and_o increase_v sin_n §_o 1._o let_v we_o now_o come_v have_v prove_v the_o point_n to_o look_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o discover_v sin_n and_o forbid_v it_o shall_v exasperate_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a shall_v occasion_v sin_n and_o death_n to_o other_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n care_n be_v to_o remove_v any_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o this_o end_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o without_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o point_v we_o unto_o 1_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la a_o formal_a cause_n which_o do_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n proper_o produce_v the_o effect_n from_o some_o inward_a and_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o efficiency_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v

former_a husband_n live_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o hand-writing_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o they_o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o man_n may_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n not_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o but_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n continue_v under_o this_o covenant_n 1_o it_o promise_v no_o life_n but_o upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a and_o personal_a obedience_n it_o call_v upon_o thou_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n the_o strength_n that_o i_o give_v thou_o at_o first_o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v by_o they_o there_o be_v commutatio_fw-la personae_fw-la a_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o covenant_n say_v not_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o another_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o unto_o justification_n and_o life_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o while_o a_o man_n continue_v untranslate_v he_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v profit_v he_o nothing_o because_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n without_o a_o mediator_n christ_n indeed_o be_v a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faedus_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o covenant_n of_o friendship_n make_v with_o man_n in_o innocency_n where_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n and_o gal._n 3.20_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n so_o ever_o there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v go_v without_o they_o either_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o person_n or_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n for_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v a_o mediator_n can_v have_v no_o place_n 3_o in_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o pardon_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o every_o transgression_n every_o sin_n thou_o commit_v every_o disobedience_n have_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v continue_v under_o this_o covenant_n he_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n for_o he_o because_o under_o this_o covenant_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o pardon_n the_o aim_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n if_o there_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n commit_v the_o judge_n do_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v than_o there_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v or_o no_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a and_o so_o justice_n do_v all_o without_o respect_n unto_o a_o man_n after-repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v the_o first_o covenant_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n and_o when_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o under_o this_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n to_o be_v expect_v 4_o this_o covenant_n promise_v no_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o primitive_a condition_n when_o he_o have_v grace_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v suppose_v in_o every_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v and_o in_o every_o sin_n that_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o man_n can_v never_o have_v benefit_n by_o for_o they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o stand_v unless_o he_o be_v translate_v 5_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o every_o sin_n break_v and_o be_v once_o break_v it_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o again_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.16_o by_o one_o offence_n guilt_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n adam_n sin_n be_v but_o one_o offence_n and_o yet_o it_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o bring_v guilt_n and_o death_n upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v death_n but_o never_o justification_n and_o life_n any_o more_o so_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o sin_v can_v ever_o live_v by_o that_o covenant_n any_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o offence_n yet_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v but_o that_o justification_n and_o life_n may_v be_v have_v therein_o and_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n abound_v much_o more_o as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n that_o can_v never_o quiet_a and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n but_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v never_o so_o exact_o and_o take_v never_o so_o much_o care_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o let_v he_o live_v the_o holy_a life_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n do_v upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v be_v always_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v live_v a_o very_a exact_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n for_o he_o can_v say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o quiet_a timuit_fw-la gehennam_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la timuit_fw-la he_o come_v and_o kneel_v down_o to_o christ_n and_o say_v what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o and_o so_o luther_n say_v he_o do_v endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o fear_v hell_n terrible_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v rom._n 10.5_o 8_o he_o prefer_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o of_o work_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o that_o of_o work_n be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubtful_a inquiry_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n doubt_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n must_v come_v to_o his_o tutissimum_fw-la for_o unto_o man_n since_o the_o fall_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v only_o doubt_v and_o anxiety_n but_o faith_n tell_v a_o man_n christ_n have_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n there_o and_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n there_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v which_o free_v a_o man_n conscience_n from_o those_o inward_a perplexity_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n leave_v a_o man_n entangle_v in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o covenant_n for_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n be_v under_o it_o this_o be_v his_o misery_n if_o he_o look_v for_o life_n it_o must_v be_v by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o without_o a_o mediator_n and_o if_o he_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v duty_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v once_o break_v it_o be_v break_v for_o ever_o never_o make_v up_o again_o for_o the_o least_o offence_n and_o a_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_v till_o he_o do_v anchor_n upon_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n §_o 2._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n he_o must_v be_v

to_o convey_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v transgress_v his_o will_n be_v wicked_a it_o be_v a_o guilty_a curse_a and_o forsake_a nature_n that_o be_v convey_v unto_o all_o mankind_n from_o he_o they_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o else_o corruption_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v their_o punishment_n but_o their_o sin_n it_o can_v never_o be_v 2._o all_o adam_n posterity_n come_v under_o the_o curse_n even_o they_o that_o never_o sin_v themselves_o actual_o and_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n even_o child_n of_o a_o spanlong_a now_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n death_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o must_v suppose_v sin_n upon_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o no_o man_n can_v ●ome_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o under_o the_o covenant_n now_o ●ad_n adam_n stand_v life_n shall_v have_v be_v convey_v unto_o they_o and_o holiness_n but_o he_o fall_v ●in_z and_z death_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o death_n enter_v ●pon_o all_o but_o sin_n upon_o all_o and_o guilt_n rom._n 5.12_o 17_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n ●nd_v death_n by_o sin_n poena_fw-la mediante_fw-la reatu_fw-la thus_o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n it_o be_v necessary_a if_o they_o grow_v out_o ●f_a one_o common_a root_n that_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o man_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o union_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o come_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n convey_v the_o ●ame_n way_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o public_a person_n 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o that_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n and_o he_o will_v have_v adam_n in_o all_o this_o to_o become_v ●he_v type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o that_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n ●nd_v death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v enter_v by_o one_o christ_n jesus_n reas_n 2_o §_o 2._o herein_o our_o happiness_n lie_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o immediate_o but_o make_v with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o common_a head_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o with_o we_o in_o ●●e_z second_o place_n as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o 1_o herein_o consist_v the_o chief_a ●●nour_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o covenant_n beyond_o the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v make_v with_o a_o more_o glori●●_n head_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v much_o glory_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o second_o ●●h_v far_o exceed_v in_o glory_n for_o the_o first_o man_n be_v but_o of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o everlasting_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n because_o make_v with_o a_o unchangeable_a head_n and_o ground_v upon_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 4_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o because_o that_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o it_o ●nd_v we_o one_o with_o he_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v 3._o hence_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordered_n covenant_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.12_o lu._n 9.24_o and_o therein_o david_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o com●ort_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n how_o because_o his_o covenant_n be_v order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v ●nto_o a_o covenant_n in_o a_o order_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v primus_fw-la faederatus_fw-la and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n also_o and_o the_o covenant_n make_v first_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a all_o shall_v rise_v but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o covenant_n people_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o yet_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n first_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o union_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n come_v in_o this_o way_n from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o if_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v this_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reas_n 3_o §_o 3._o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o any_o more_o unless_o we_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v forfeit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o so_o deny_v himself_o for_o he_o say_v gen._n 2.17_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v now_o while_o this_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o a_o man_n god_n can_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o any_o way_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o second_o covenant_n that_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v send_v to_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sinner_n to_o heaven_n now_o this_o satisfaction_n man_n of_o himself_o can_v never_o give_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v his_o soul_n than_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n or_o his_o first-born_a for_o his_o transgression_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o mich._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o we_o can_v be_v redeem_v by_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v satisfaction_n answerable_a unto_o the_o wrong_a the_o creature_n have_v do_v he_o it_o can_v be_v have_v from_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o he_o find_v out_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a the_o man_n of_o his_o right-hand_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o become_v a_o curse_n and_o how_o do_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n become_v we_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o union_n and_o this_o union_n must_v be_v 1_o natural_a he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n for_o our_o debt_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.1_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v both_o of_o one_o he_o must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v as_o be_v one_o with_o we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 2_o voluntary_a and_o by_o consent_n he_o become_v our_o surety_n and_o so_o under_o our_o covenant_n put_v his_o name_n into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o and_o voluntary_a on_o our_o part_n accept_v of_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o consent_v to_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o who_o the_o debt_n be_v due_a and_o against_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v sin_n must_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o surety_n must_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o order_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o delinquent_n also_o and_o by_o this_o be_v the_o union_n make_v up_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v become_v we_o and_o thus_o as_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n god_n can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o consent_n

sprinkle_v upon_o the_o book_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n and_o all_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o blood_n exod._n 24.23_o therefore_o the_o law_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11._o they_o stand_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18_o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o he_o have_v avouch_v thou_o to_o be_v his_o people_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o god_n intention_n plain_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o god_n therein_o 2_o but_o yet_o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o god_n make_v with_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v never_o whole_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o whole_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n thereby_o but_o as_o faedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_fw-fr subservient_fw-fr covenant_n as_o that_o which_o in_o this_o manner_n god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n because_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o continue_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o covenant_n that_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n do_v bind_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o moses_n be_v heb._n 11.23_o a_o believer_n but_o exod._n 34.27_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o with_o all_o israel_n when_o i_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o he_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o lord_n do_v intend_v to_o make_v the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o to_o be_v material_o and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v make_v with_o adam_n and_o with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o integrity_n 1._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n ult_n rom._n 5._o gen._n 4._o ult_n and_o therefore_o sin_n come_v in_o and_o we_o see_v that_o murder_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o cain_n and_o public_a worship_n be_v a_o duty_n man_n do_v begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o so_o beza_n gen._n 6.5_o but_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n before_o moses_n for_o noah_n be_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v to_o strive_v in_o judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n for_o conviction_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o moses_n and_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o it_o be_v afterward_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n also_o preach_v it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n plain_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n not_o in_o god_n intention_n but_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o they_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o propound_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o precept_n without_o any_o such_o term_n of_o a_o covenant_n as_o if_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o it_o when_o he_o do_v never_o intend_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v attain_v life_n by_o do_v but_o by_o believe_v thus_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n may_v be_v promulgate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v still_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n of_o the_o term_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o law_n if_o they_o do_v expect_v life_n and_o happiness_n thereby_o 3._o though_o i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o substance_n and_o material_o the_o same_o yet_o in_o many_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o adam_n covenant_n for_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o such_o promise_n and_o sanction_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o a_o covenant_n confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v which_o adam_n covenant_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o do_v for_o substance_n agree_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n this_o covenant_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o for_o substance_n renew_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n when_o it_o be_v by_o sin_n whole_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o god_n have_v make_v a_o handmaid_n or_o foedus_fw-la subserviens_fw-la a_o covenant_n subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v hagar_n 4.23_o gal._n 4.23_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v sarah_n and_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n also_o for_o christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o 7.38_o act._n 7.38_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o our_o father_n and_o what_o angel_n be_v it_o but_o christ_n he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o he_o that_o be_v also_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o heb._n 12.25_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o then_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n how_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v material_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.20_o rom._n 5.20_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o also_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.13_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v the_o sinner_n unto_o christ_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o hew_v they_o and_o it_o restrain_v sin_n and_o put_v a_o bridle_n upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o threaten_n sweet_a when_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v out_o death_n have_v no_o sting_n the_o grave_n have_v no_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v to_o all_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o rule_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o counsellor_n the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o two_o way_n 1_o large_o as_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o encompass_v sin_n which_o he_o can_v cast_v off_o 12.1_o heb._n 12.1_o which_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v it_o so_o beset_v he_o in_o every_o faculty_n that_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o 4._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v mire_n it_o be_v vomit_v 1.21_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v filthiness_n itself_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v the_o excrement_n of_o naughtiness_n it_o have_v defile_v the_o soul_n it_o defile_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n use_n 2.11_o hag._n 2.11_o as_o the_o leper_n whatever_o he_o touch_v be_v unclean_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o diamond_n into_o the_o dirt_n it_o can_v never_o have_v defile_v he_o his_o holiness_n like_o a_o diamond_n will_v have_v shine_v bright_a notwithstanding_o but_o since_o the_o soul_n be_v defile_v with_o sin_n the_o defilement_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o nothing_o can_v wash_v it_o out_o it_o be_v a_o stain_n that_o will_v remain_v to_o eternity_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o spot_n in_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a much_o soap_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n to_o take_v they_o out_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o purge_v sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v be_v there_o million_o of_o year_n they_o be_v as_o black_a and_o filthy_a and_o as_o unpurged_a as_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o horror_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n discover_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o contain_v virtual_o all_o sin_n in_o it_o 1.14_o jer._n 6._o jam._n 1.14_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o fountain_n a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n cast_v out_o evil_a thing_n murder_n and_o adultery_n a_o man_n be_v tempt_v by_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o mother_n lust_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n all_o actual_a sin_n be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o beam_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o dimness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o occasion_n also_o sin_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o conceive_v sin_n from_o it_o 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fuel_n of_o lust_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v the_o object_n and_o draw_v out_o some_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 6._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v deceitful_a lust_n 3.13_o ephes_n 4.24_o jer._n 17.9_o jam._n 3.15_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o fathom_v the_o bottom_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o devillishness_n in_o it_o that_o whatever_o policy_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n all_o this_o be_v in_o sin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o sin_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o often_o sin_v man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o they_o use_v much_o policy_n also_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o set_v they_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a or_o else_o to_o pervert_v and_o poison_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o improvement_n of_o every_o occasion_n and_o to_o grow_v upon_o the_o sudden_a beyond_o what_o a_o man_n can_v have_v imagine_v as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n from_o lie_v he_o proceed_v even_o to_o curse_v and_o damn_v himself_o 56._o hab._n 2._o deut._n 25._o ephes_n 4.19_o jud._n 11._o isa_n 56._o 7._o the_o law_n discover_v the_o unsatiableness_n and_o unweariedness_n that_o be_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o infiniteness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o drunkenness_n the_o more_o man_n drink_v the_o more_o they_o desire_v and_o it_o be_v like_a hell_n that_o be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n enlarge_v the_o soul_n but_o never_o fill_v it_o there_o be_v a_o greediness_n in_o sin_n man_n pour_v out_o themselves_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dog-like_o appetite_n after_o sin_n they_o do_v evil_a with_o both_o hand_n earnest_o always_o modo_fw-la &_o modo_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o therefore_o eternity_n of_o punishment_n be_v reserve_v for_o it_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o action_n but_o intention_n the_o sinner_n will_v have_v it_o infinite_a extensive_o and_o intensive_o and_o therefore_o peccat_fw-la in_o aeterno_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o sin_n in_o his_o eternity_n and_o god_n punish_v in_o his_o eternity_n 8._o it_o discover_v the_o demerit_n and_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n under_o the_o curse_n which_o be_v all_o evil_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n all_o the_o curse_n in_o god_n book_n and_o all_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n justice_n all_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o either_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v find_v out_o or_o infinite_a power_n inflict_v and_o that_o to_o eternity_n and_o that_o not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o his_o use_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n 8.20_o rom._n 8.20_o and_o the_o curse_n enter_v into_o the_o timber_n and_o there_o be_v a_o vanity_n of_o corruption_n bring_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o turn_v a_o land_n into_o barrenness_n make_v the_o star_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n write_v in_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n it_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o heaven_n bind_v up_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o pleyade_n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n and_o discover_v his_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n it_o show_v a_o ma●●_n what_o dishonour_v every_o sin_n do_v unto_o god_n glory_n a_o man_n give_v not_o glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o debase_v he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o cast_v dishonour_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a paul_n be_v god_n unrighteous_a i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n say_v paul_n he_o despise_v his_o justice_n turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n a_o man_n set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n in_o it_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o idol_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o hand_n strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n rule_n the_o law_n be_v the_o sceptre_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o that_o by_o which_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a royal_a law_n the_o perfect_a law_n it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a infinite_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o harmony_n of_o it_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o he_o that_o neglect_v any_o one_o command_n willing_o be_v undoubted_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o he_o disobey_v all_o for_o sincerity_n be_v accompany_v with_o universality_n then_o the_o law_n open_v in_o its_o spirituality_n show_v a_o man_n the_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o sin_n go_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o sinner_n it_o show_v also_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o upon_o other_o for_o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o rottenness_n a_o plague_n a_o gangrene_n there_o be_v a_o infection_n in_o they_o all_o this_o one_o act_n of_o sin_n will_v defile_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v do_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v the_o act_n defile_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n defile_v the_o man_n the_o least_o vain_a thought_n deserve_v death_n and_o the_o least_o idle_a word_n qualify_v a_o man_n for_o hell_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o evil_a in_o the_o least_o act_n of_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v good_a in_o all_o the_o

the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o discover_v sin_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o guide_v in_o duty_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n without_o as_o long_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v last_v and_o this_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o renew_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o law_n write_v perfect_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v a_o law_n full_o unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v live_v above_o the_o law_n and_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o law_n till_o than_o you_o will_v need_v the_o law_n without_o and_o so_o long_a this_o law_n shall_v continue_v and_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v unto_o john_n that_o be_v by_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v a_o high_a and_o a_o great_a light_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o after_o time_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v but_o in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o typical_a part_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o be_v here_o mean_v so_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o do_v vanish_v in_o john_n time_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n must_v fly_v away_o but_o also_o all_o that_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a and_o less_o powerful_a all_o that_o do_v end_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o john_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o that_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v 3._o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n rise_v the_o star_n disappear_v and_o be_v darken_v and_o all_o man_n eye_n gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o high_a and_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n 2_o cor._n 3.10_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v because_o now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o full_o that_o which_o he_o be_v style_v to_o be_v before_o dan._n 8.13_o the_o word_n palmoni_n signify_v the_o wonderful_a numberer_n of_o secret_n or_o as_o junius_n and_o glass_n what_o have_v innumerable_a secret_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a such_o name_n give_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o action_n prov._n 30.1_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n dan._n 9_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o discover_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o the_o vision_n concern_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o he_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o angel_n also_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o he_o reveal_v they_o unto_o the_o angel_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o prayer_n 5._o rev._n 5._o now_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o more_o glorious_a way_n of_o revelation_n and_o a_o full_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o so_o these_o scripture_n also_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v that_o bring_v up_o his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 2.3_o jer._n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o this_o mercy_n shall_v be_v whole_o forget_v but_o as_o it_o be_v darken_v and_o obscure_v by_o a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o more_o glorious_a deliverance_n and_o that_o place_n also_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a way_n of_o discovery_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o abundance_n of_o light_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o teach_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o that_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o more_o glorious_a light_n there_o shall_v now_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o former_a way_n of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o also_o that_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n 22.4_o rev._n 22.4_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n here_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v before_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o see_v his_o face_n in_o glory_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o sorrow_n no_o more_o cry_v not_o that_o absolute_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o while_o there_o shall_v be_v sin_n there_o will_v be_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o change_n of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v be_v to_o they_o instead_o of_o death_n death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v immediate_o before_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o all_o the_o former_a persecute_v monarchy_n be_v destroy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o there_o be_v in_o former_a time_n no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v under_o persecution_n and_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n no_o more_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v for_o all_o this_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n continue_v till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o object_n 2_o but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n gal._n 3.19_o that_o this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o to_o last_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o afterward_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 16._o verse_n 16._o but_o till_o then_o and_o that_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v that_o seed_n this_o subserviency_n of_o the_o law_n be_v end_v for_o till_o then_o it_o be_v to_o last_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o some_o will_v seem_v to_o understand_v this_o only_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v afterward_o say_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o beza_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o i_o conceive_v our_o former_a whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o bring_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n by_o discover_v of_o sin_n and_o restrain_v sin_n and_o show_v a_o man_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-obedience_n have_v full_o rectify_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12_o 13._o this_o will_v be_v clear_o manifest_v for_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o of_o that_o law_n that_o say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o

be_v add_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n be_v to_o the_o workman_n hand_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o gospel-obedience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n require_v as_o be_v the_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n o_o god_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v also_o for_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n even_o next_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n thereunto_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v all_o our_o servant_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o persecution_n affliction_n death_n be_v all_o sanctify_a but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o law_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n all_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n terror_n because_o it_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o high_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n now_o to_o have_v this_o law_n make_v a_o servant_n and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o all_o a_o man_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a ground_n of_o a_o man_n consolation_n and_o so_o a_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n lose_v only_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o all_o the_o good_a of_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o attain_v under_o the_o second_o whatever_o good_a the_o first_o covenant_n can_v do_v he_o he_o have_v that_o also_o purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o through_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o superabundant_a grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v say_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o eater_n come_v meat_n and_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweetness_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n can_v now_o claim_v as_o his_o portion_n talk_v with_o as_o his_o counsellor_n and_o feed_v upon_o as_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o his_o delight_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v you_o rejoice_v in_o its_o ministration_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v this_o large_a tract_n to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a treasury_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o have_v hear_v 1_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o covenant-way_n 2_o the_o foederati_fw-la the_o covenanter_n be_v adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n 3_o the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v perfect_a personal_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n 4_o the_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n be_v life_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 5_o this_o covenant_n adam_n break_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n 6_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n break_v be_v death_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a 7_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n stand_v under_o it_o still_o 8_o that_o this_o be_v to_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o desirable_a condition_n 9_o that_o under_o this_o covenant_n all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 10_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o abolishment_n of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 11_o the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n book_n ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n its_o author_n fountain_n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v chap._n i._n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o sect_n i._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o covenant_n jehovah_n and_o why_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o make_v with_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o violate_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o cancel_v in_o his_o regeneration_n and_o as_o subordinate_a and_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o and_o better_a covenant_n which_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v save_v by_o which_o man_n can_v never_o break_v and_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o eminent_a public_a person_n with_o who_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o instance_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o with_o adam_n where_o it_o be_v very_o dark_o represent_v 2_o with_o noah_n 9.9_o gen._n 3.15_o gen._n 9.9_o and_o with_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v so_o bring_v in_o isa_n 54.9_o this_o be_v the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o i_o 3_o with_o abraham_n and_o to_o he_o be_v the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o who_o it_o may_v be_v be_v therefore_o call_v as_o a_o special_a term_n of_o honour_n the_o friend_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n impart_v secret_n to_o he_o in_o a_o more_o evident_a familiar_a manner_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o friend_n luk._n 1.73_o it_o be_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3.16_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v a_o type_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o durable_a generation_n of_o man_n under_o they_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mic._n 7._o ult_n it_o be_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n because_o in_o abraham_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o covenant_n do_v begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n in_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o keep_v of_o it_o 4_o with_o david_n psal_n 89.3_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o isa_n 55.3_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o act._n 13.34_o you_o will_v find_v it_o again_o repeat_v and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o also_o david_n that_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o 15.16_o ezek._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3._o ult_n act._n 15.16_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n also_o when_o that_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o when_o that_o dan._n 7.14_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n after_o the_o four_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o which_o we_o see_v not_o accomplish_v when_o that_o scripture_n rev._n 11.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o they_o be_v now_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o nation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o set_v forth_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n or_o rather_o renew_v which_o god_n have_v make_v fourteen_o year_n before_o 15.18_o gen._n 15.18_o but_o herein_o give_v a_o more_o full_a expression_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o abraham_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n the_o lord_n will_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o bond_n

the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o covenant_n afford_v the_o least_o reward_n to_o any_o service_n that_o have_v the_o least_o imperfection_n adherent_a to_o they_o and_o can_v sinner_n offer_v to_o god_n any_o such_o perfect_a service_n will_v it_o not_o thence_o hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o stand_v under_o this_o first_o covenant_n have_v all_o their_o service_n reject_v all_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o their_o person_n hate_v their_o blessing_n curse_v and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v fast_o on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n what_o be_v all_o their_o seem_a service_n but_o real_a sin_n and_o what_o be_v all_o god_n reward_n to_o they_o but_o real_a curse_n albeit_o seem_a blessing_n what_o can_v they_o expect_v for_o such_o unsanctified_a service_n but_o unsanctified_a reward_n which_o be_v indeed_o real_a curse_n but_o to_o treat_v somewhat_o more_o distinct_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o attend_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o under_o these_o two_o head_n that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n death_n the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o mean_n of_o death_n which_o be_v mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n prove_v as_o to_o they_o mean_v of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n first_o as_o to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v the_o mean_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n two_o way_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n 2_o as_o it_o irritate_v sin_n 1._o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o coactive_a rigour_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o the_o law_n exact_v of_o such_o perfect_a obedience_n compulsion_n 1._o by_o its_o compulsion_n but_o give_v they_o no_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o but_o the_o promise_n give_v what_o the_o law_n require_v but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v but_o no_o intern_a principle_n be_v engraft_v duty_n be_v require_v but_o no_o love_n or_o delight_v therein_o confer_v yea_o do_v not_o such_o perform_v duty_n as_o godly_a man_n commit_v sin_n may_v they_o not_o say_v of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v of_o duty_n rom._n 7.15_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o sin_n may_v not_o such_o say_v the_o same_o of_o duty_n what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o do_v it_o ever_o cast_v out_o any_o one_o sin_n discover_v by_o it_o sin_n be_v sometime_o wound_v by_o it_o but_o do_v it_o ever_o kill_v any_o one_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o like_a ezechiel_n pot_n in_o which_o the_o scum_n do_v arise_v but_o than_o boil_a in_o again_o the_o law_n drag_v such_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n but_o can_v they_o ever_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v not_o this_o the_o privilege_n of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n last_o the_o law_n drive_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n unto_o self-condemnation_n but_o can_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o gospel_n work_v justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o deadly_a and_o mortiferous_a be_v the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o its_o violent_a compulsion_n and_o coaction_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o compulsive_a power_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n 1_o be_v it_o not_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o self-love_n and_o legal_a fear_n implant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o duty_n and_o restrain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o threat_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n which_o move_v conscience_n as_o extern_a weight_n move_v artificial_a automata_n or_o machine_n o_o what_o a_o great_a power_n have_v conscience_n over_o such_o when_o act_v and_o inflame_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o paul_n rom._n 7.1_o assure_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o law_n do_v lord_n it_o over_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o how_o do_v the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n lord_n it_o over_o the_o man_n but_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereign_a dominion_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o which_o it_o will_v at_o last_o judge_v the_o man_n and_o oh_o with_o what_o rigour_n and_o compulsion_n do_v it_o rule_v over_o his_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o duty_n again_o 2_o do_v not_o the_o law_n receive_v much_o authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v it_o home_o on_o conscience_n and_o thereby_o terrify_v and_o wound_v the_o sinner_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o all_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o sinful_a weight_n or_o bent_n of_o lust_n which_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o divine_a precept_n extreme_a irksome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v the_o same_o rigorous_a restraint_n on_o the_o lust_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lay_v on_o the_o lust_n of_o diabolick_a spirit_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v such_o in_o who_o lie_v under_o this_o tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n if_o their_o lust_n rage_n within_o but_o dare_v not_o vent_v themselves_o because_o the_o law_n hold_v a_o rod_n over_o conscience_n how_o do_v they_o burn_v like_o fire_n in_o a_o oven_n and_o now_o and_o then_o flame_n forth_o in_o rebellious_a thought_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o else_o if_o lust_n break_v forth_o into_o act_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o law_n bound_v over_o conscience_n unto_o wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o oh_o what_o sting_n and_o torment_n follow_v hereon_o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o miserable_a case_n for_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v by_o the_o law_n to_o do_v those_o good_a office_n which_o he_o real_o hate_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a torment_n to_o a_o saint_n to_o be_v constrain_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a misery_n to_o a_o person_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o worship_n god_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n hate_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v lodge_v and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o all_o their_o omission_n of_o sin_n and_o performance_n of_o duty_n proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o violent_a tyrannic_a compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o law_n do_v by_o its_o rigorous_a exaction_n more_o or_o less_o prevail_v on_o conscience_n so_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o or_o less_o radicate_v and_o refine_v oh_o how_o partial_a and_o inconstant_a be_v such_o in_o their_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v duty_n how_o disagreeable_a be_v those_o good_a work_n they_o do_v to_o their_o nature_n and_o principle_n and_o thence_o how_o little_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n do_v they_o find_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o yea_o the_o rigour_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o law_n over_o such_o most_o eminent_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o in_o constrain_a and_o force_v man_n to_o duty_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v strength_n that_o the_o more_o they_o perform_v duty_n the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v they_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v meditate_v or_o pray_v the_o less_o strength_n they_o have_v to_o perform_v those_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v so_o also_o for_o the_o law_n restrain_v such_o from_o sin_n the_o more_o they_o be_v restrain_v the_o strong_a their_o lust_n grow_v and_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a violence_n in_o the_o issue_n whereas_o one_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o more_o the_o law_n restrain_v his_o lust_n the_o weak_a they_o grow_v and_o the_o more_o it_o constrain_v they_o to_o duty_n the_o strong_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o together_o with_o the_o restraint_n and_o constraint_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v convey_v a_o force_n and_o strength_n by_o the_o

promise_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n forbid_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n require_v so_o much_o for_o the_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n 2._o the_o law_n work_v death_n by_o irritate_v sin_n 2._o to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o law_n work_v death_n and_o condemnation_n by_o its_o irritation_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o still_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o sanctify_a instrument_n for_o the_o restrain_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o sin_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o prove_v accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n and_o god_n curse_v a_o occasion_n of_o irritate_v and_o enrage_v sin_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n as_o a_o crystal_n glass_n discover_v the_o sovereign_a holy_a pleasure_n of_o god_n forbid_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lustful_a bent_n of_o man_n heart_n affect_v sin_n even_o because_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n discover_v unto_o such_o the_o pravity_n and_o vitiosity_n of_o sin_n how_o do_v their_o heart_n boil_v up_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n because_o it_o strike_v at_o sin_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o chief_a good_n again_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n and_o curb_v on_o their_o lust_n be_v they_o not_o hereby_o like_o a_o untamed_a colt_n the_o more_o enrage_a and_o furious_a and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o genuine_a reason_n why_o such_o as_o live_v under_o the_o clear_a and_o bright_a promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n oft_o have_v their_o lust_n boil_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o that_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n take_v its_o first_o rise_n namely_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o such_o who_o live_v under_o bright_a notice_n and_o discovery_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o receive_v some_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v at_o last_o continue_v still_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v their_o lust_n more_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n moreover_o the_o law_n condemn_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n for_o sin_n and_o thereby_o inject_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o their_o conscience_n the_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o despair_n how_o be_v their_o lust_n inflame_v hereby_o what_o revenge_n against_o god_n what_o excess_n of_o riot_n be_v they_o hurry_v into_o hereby_o do_v not_o also_o the_o righteous_a god_n by_o a_o invisible_a secret_a curse_n suffer_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n to_o have_v their_o lust_n irritate_v and_o exasperate_v thereby_o last_o do_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n permit_v satan_n so_o far_o to_o abuse_v the_o law_n as_o thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o pleasure_n be_v it_o to_o satan_n to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o de●●●●o_v god_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o this_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o miserable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o excellent_a use_n unto_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o abuse_v for_o the_o irritation_n of_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n may_v sometime_o irritate_fw-la sin_n even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o dominion_n it_o have_v over_o such_o neither_o do_v this_o irritation_n so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n who_o be_v under_o the_o complete_a dominion_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o who_o it_o have_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o exasperate_v and_o improve_v their_o lust_n and_o as_o the_o law_n so_o also_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n prove_v curse_n yea_o all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n prove_v snare_n and_o curse_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1_o what_o great_a jewel_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v or_o desire_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o bosom_n of_o god_n hereby_o lay_v open_a unto_o sinner_n o_o what_o sweet_a attractive_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n be_v there_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o its_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a state_n unto_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o yet_o lo_o how_o be_v this_o rich_a odor_n of_o life_n turn_v into_o a_o pestiferous_a odor_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n make_v by_o such_o the_o great_a curse_n the_o same_o food_n that_o nourish_v believer_n unto_o eternal_a life_n of_o what_o use_n be_v it_o to_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o nourish_v their_o incurable_a disease_n of_o self-sufficience_a be_v not_o these_o man_n lust_n offend_v at_o the_o spirituality_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o false_a gloss_n and_o comment_n do_v they_o put_v thereon_o how_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o such_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n what_o controversy_n to_o their_o lust_n make_v about_o it_o 2_o so_o also_o for_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n near_o to_o god_n be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n drive_v from_o god_n thereby_o do_v not_o all_o their_o duty_n though_o never_o so_o evangelic_a centre_n in_o self_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a idol_n unto_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v chain_v do_v not_o all_o the_o line_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o religion_n terminate_v in_o this_o centre_n oh_o what_o a_o ample_a field_n of_o contemplation_n be_v this_o to_o expatiate_v in_o be_v not_o our_o meditation_n confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o summary_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n regard_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n explicate_v in_o in_o the_o explication_n whereof_o our_o author_n be_v more_o copious_a distinct_a and_o potent_a even_o to_o admiration_n the_o head_n discourse_v of_o by_o he_o and_o the_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o discourse_v of_o they_o may_v with_o facility_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o table_n of_o content_n that_o which_o i_o design_v in_o this_o summary_n be_v some_o short_a reflection_n on_o such_o head_n as_o be_v not_o direct_o or_o profess_o discuss_v by_o our_o author_n and_o 1._o covenant_n 1._o its_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o covenant_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o dominion_n mix_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n justice_n benignity_n and_o somewhat_o of_o grace_n though_o without_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o mercy_n there_o be_v indeed_o something_o of_o grace_n in_o appoint_v the_o reward_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n thereto_o but_o now_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o principal_a motive_n and_o fountain_n that_o give_v origine_fw-la thereto_o be_v free_a grace_n and_o bowel_n of_o warm_a tender_a mercy_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o the_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_o gracious_a pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o objective_a idea_n of_o good_a any_o reason_n ground_n or_o motive_n foresee_v by_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o jacob_n rather_o than_o to_o esau_n do_v not_o esau_n and_o jacob_n stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n as_o to_o divine_a election_n be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n mal._n 1.2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v deep_a reason_n in_o itself_o but_o yet_o no_o reason_n or_o motive_n without_o itself_o to_o move_v or_o rule_v it_o in_o its_o egress_n towards_o the_o creature_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v as_o much_o and_o as_o good_a reason_n in_o esau_n as_o in_o jacob_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n as_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o worst_a as_o in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n by_o nature_n yea_o what_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o method_n and_o design_n of_o grace_n than_o this_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o graceless_a and_o whence_o

good_a for_o food_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o itself_o very_o lovely_a and_o desirable_a it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o thing_n be_v good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o and_o therefore_o evil_a because_o he_o forbid_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v a_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n we_o take_v it_o ill_a and_o as_o a_o entrench_v upon_o authority_n to_o have_v our_o command_n dispute_v much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v abraham_n honour_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v rom._n 4.19_o exprimendam_fw-la i_o find_v this_o rule_n deliver_v by_o glass_n gram._n pag._n 349_o verb●●●●●tum_fw-la addit●r_fw-la infinito_fw-la ad_fw-la maj●●m_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la c●●eritatem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la exprimendam_fw-la but_o obey_v god_n without_o dispute_v the_o threaten_a be_v call_v sometime_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 29.21_o and_o sometime_o the_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n gen._n 2.17_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v this_o denote_v 1_o certainty_n gen._n 37.33_o without_o doubt_n exod._n 19.12_o 13._o sure_o 2_o extremity_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n exod._n 21.19_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v that_o be_v medicando_fw-la medicabitur_fw-la plenam_fw-la denotat_fw-la cuationem_fw-la 3_o suddenness_n zach._n 8.21_o they_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o go_v speedy_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n 4_o continuance_n and_o perseverance_n gen._n 8.7_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o a_o raven_n &_o exibat_fw-la exeundo_fw-la that_o be_v continenter_fw-la he_o do_v continue_v to_o go_v from_o the_o ark_n and_o return_v no_o more_o and_o so_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v these_o four_o thing_n die_v thou_o shall_v die_v i._n e._n thou_o shall_v sure_o perfect_o sudden_o and_o eternal_o die_v whence_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sudden_a utter_a and_o eternal_a death_n sect_n ii_o the_o temporal_a curse_n §_o 1._o whatever_o be_v excellent_a or_o desirable_a in_o scripture_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o life_n and_o by_o death_n be_v comprehend_v whatever_o be_v evil_a and_o whatever_o may_v make_v the_o creature_n miserable_a the_o thing_n threaten_v be_v death_n in_o general_n not_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a death_n or_o evil_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v under_o these_o head_n first_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o all_o the_o creature_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o these_o regard_n 1_o he_o lose_v his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n god_n give_v adam_n a_o inheritance_n and_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o by_o sin_n he_o forfeit_v they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o bread_n that_o he_o eat_v nor_o to_o the_o air_n he_o breathe_v in_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a of_o promise_n that_o man_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o a_o man_n have_v from_o the_o first_o but_o both_o from_o the_o second_o covenant_n the_o one_o as_o the_o providential_a kingdom_n and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o christ_n employ_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v they_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n and_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o they_o have_v they_o by_o patience_n only_o as_o a_o condemn_a man_n have_v many_o comfort_n till_o his_o execution_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o by_o any_o right_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o he_o that_o have_v forfeit_v both_o foul_a and_o body_n must_v needs_o have_v forfeit_v all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o new_a covenant-title_n they_o be_v all_o christ_n 49.8_o psal_n 8.6_o 7._o heb_fw-mi 2._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o by_o he_o dispense_v to_o some_o as_o son_n and_o to_o other_o as_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o employ_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v establish_v that_o it_o do_v not_o perish_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n now_o if_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n than_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n have_v not_o a_o second_o covenant_n come_v in_o will_v have_v wrought_v their_o annihilation_n act._n 1.26_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n judas_n have_v no_o place_n of_o his_o own_o but_o hell_n and_o christ_n himself_o stand_v in_o a_o curse_a condition_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o one_o that_o have_v right_o to_o nothing_o he_o become_v poor_a have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n in_o nor_o a_o ass_n to_o ride_v on_o but_o live_v upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o have_v not_o a_o chamber_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n in_o and_o when_o he_o die_v whereas_o all_o man_n have_v their_o grave_n he_o have_v none_o but_o another_o man_n but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o in_o want_n but_o as_o he_o stand_v under_o our_o covenant_n and_o come_v under_o our_o curse_n and_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v dan._n 9.26_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o not_o for_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v it_o 9.26_o dan._n 9.26_o but_o other_o read_v it_o et_fw-la nihil_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o his_o life_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n 2_o all_o the_o creature_n deny_v their_o service_n to_o he_o when_o thou_o till_a the_o ground_n it_o shall_v not_o give_v its_o strength_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o creature_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o sun_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v its_o light_n and_o the_o cloud_n their_o rain_n and_o the_o heaven_n their_o influence_n and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a hos_fw-la 2.19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n then_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v give_v their_o fruit_n and_o influence_n rom._n 8.19_o 20_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n from_o which_o the_o creature_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o which_o i_o think_v be_v not_o mean_v dissolution_n for_o sure_o no_o creature_n but_o desire_v its_o own_o preservation_n therefore_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o service_n and_o subjection_n in_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o although_o the_o creature_n themselves_o be_v make_v for_o service_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v rejoice_v as_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v its_o course_n yet_o since_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sympathy_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n thereby_o that_o the_o creature_n will_v withdraw_v themselves_o the_o sun_n will_v clothe_v itself_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n will_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v do_v so_o also_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v subject_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n and_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v even_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o good_a but_o upon_o the_o evil_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v god_n people_n take_v all_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o wicked_a man_n no_o more_o

and_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o can_v not_o behold_v such_o a_o horrible_a sight_n as_o some_o do_v express_v it_o but_o it_o be_v in_o wrath_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o all_o his_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v and_o not_o a_o angel_n look_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_v he_o 3_o the_o creature_n that_o man_n have_v in_o their_o possession_n be_v curse_v there_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o which_o blast_v they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n eccles_n 1.2_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a decay_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n curse_v come_v on_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o man_n use_n but_o many_o time_n there_o be_v also_o a_o particular_a curse_n that_o do_v ha●●en_v their_o decay_n soon_o than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o estate_n hos_fw-la 5.12_o á_z moth_n and_o rottenness_n and_o a_o lion_n enter_v into_o family_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o fly_a roll_n 4._o zach._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o go_v forth_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o swearer_n and_o consume_v the_o stone_n and_o make_v hole_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o bag_n 20.28_o job_n 20.28_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v depart_v his_o honour_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o so_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v god_n do_v many_o time_n rot_v man_n name_n present_o that_o they_o perish_v they_o be_v consume_v as_o in_o a_o moment_n 4_o whatever_o they_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v with_o much_o toil_n labour_n and_o weariness_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n thou_o shall_v eat_v thy_o bread_n we_o see_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_v the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o put_v some_o life_n into_o the_o dead_a earth_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 1.8_o eccles_n 1.8_o man_n can_v utter_v it_o and_o how_o much_o weariness_n there_o be_v in_o every_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n nay_o even_o in_o our_o very_a recreation_n how_o much_o pain_n there_o be_v to_o extract_v a_o poor_a small_a contentment_n that_o even_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o do_v nothing_o recompense_v the_o labour_n to_o get_v it_o god_n have_v make_v the_o creature_n even_o like_a to_o paracelsian_a physic_n a_o little_a spirit_n mix_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unprofitable_a matter_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n with_o a_o little_a gold_n and_o much_o chaff_n with_o a_o little_a corn_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n before_o a_o man_n can_v beat_v it_o out_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n 5_o even_o those_o creature_n that_o a_o man_n be_v acquire_v for_o his_o good_a become_v instrument_n of_o vengeance_n for_o his_o destruction_n for_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v arm_v against_o a_o man_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o he_o 23.25_o exod._n 23.25_o the_o heaven_n that_o send_v down_o destroy_v influence_n the_o sun_n that_o scorch_v the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o labour_n of_o man_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o creature_n fly_v and_o louse_n destroy_v he_o and_o a_o man_n meat_n and_o drink_n become_v his_o bane_n god_n curse_v his_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v disease_n on_o he_o the_o angel_n they_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o paradise_n with_o terror_n gen._n 3._o destroy_v whole_a army_n meet_v man_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n as_o they_o do_v balaam_n sometime_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v with_o worm_n as_o herod_n be_v and_o sometime_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v against_o cambyses_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v our_o body_n and_o destroy_v our_o good_n as_o he_o do_v job_n and_o he_o wait_v but_o for_o a_o commission_n to_o hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v we_o thither_o upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o be_v satan_n our_o adversary_n §_o 2._o the_o curse_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n be_v various_a and_o great_a as_o 1_o continual_a weariness_n and_o waste_v and_o sickness_n and_o a_o disorder_n and_o jar_a between_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o man_n body_n deut._n 28.21_o and_o old_a age_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a disease_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a as_o solomon_n say_v grey_a hair_n be_v a_o crown_n if_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n with_o mnason_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o decay_n of_o nature_n for_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fine_v shall_v never_o have_v wax_v old_a nor_o have_v any_o deformity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o a_o very_a glorious_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o blemish_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n but_o now_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fair_a face_n but_o it_o have_v some_o blemish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a ugliness_n and_o deformity_n come_v upon_o man_n though_o upon_o some_o more_o than_o other_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n the_o itch_n the_o scab_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n we_o read_v in_o eccles_n 12.2_o 3._o a_o description_n of_o those_o evil_a day_n wherein_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v any_o pleasure_n in_o they_o in_o which_o he_o be_v much_o disable_v for_o service_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a in_o this_o life_n do_v decay_n and_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n as_o in_o winter-weather_n when_o a_o shower_n or_o two_o do_v not_o cleanse_v the_o sky_n but_o the_o end_n of_o one_o misery_n and_o disease_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o misery_n ●hat_n attend_v man_n in_o his_o age_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o hand_n be_v weak_a the_o defence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o house_n of_o clay_n they_o through_o ●●●●ness_n and_o palsy_n do_v tremble_v and_o the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n the_o poor_a pillar_n and_o support_n of_o 〈◊〉_d house_n do_v buckle_v through_o weakness_n and_o bow_n the_o grinder_n cease_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n that_o look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o mouth_n close_v and_o he_o desire_v not_o company_n because_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o he_o keep_v home_o and_o sit_v alone_o and_o his_o sleep_n do_v easy_o depart_v from_o he_o at_o every_o noise_n he_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o desire_n fail_v to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n we_o see_v a_o comment_n upon_o much_o of_o it_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 19.35_o and_o then_o death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o after_o death_n the_o dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o this_o glorious_a body_n of_o man_n so_o curious_o feed_v and_o so_o sumptuous_o clothe_v must_v become_v food_n to_o the_o worm_n and_o rot_v in_o its_o own_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o body_n be_v become_v a_o vile_a body_n corruptible_a mortal_a a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o it_o lie_v down_o in_o dishonour_n in_o the_o grave_n 2_o and_o there_o be_v this_o great_a curse_n also_o upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n it_o be_v become_v a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o use_v sin_n indeed_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n 6.7_o mich._n 6.7_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o arch-rebel_n sin_n be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n &_o redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la formal_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o redundance_n in_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v this_o curse_n come_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_v and_o

a_o seek_v their_o father_n life_n as_o absalon_n do_v david_n use_v the_o young_a man_n well_o for_o my_o sake_n say_v the_o father_n but_o when_o hushai_n say_v we_o will_v smite_v the_o king_n only_o the_o say_v please_v absalon_n well_o and_o the_o son_n shall_v betray_v the_o father_n to_o death_n sennacherib_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o two_o son_n 4_o the_o part_n with_o child_n at_o death_n and_o not_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n vexation_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o consider_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v luther_n comfort_n in_o his_o will_n lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o i_o give_v they_o to_o thou_o again_o qui_fw-la pater_fw-la es_fw-la pupillorum_fw-la &_o judex_fw-la viduarum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o orphan_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o very_a great_a affliction_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o parent_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n that_o child_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o god_n may_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o parent_n upon_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o parent_n also_o be_v a_o curse_n to_o their_o child_n 1_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o child_n we_o see_v adam_n do_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o guilty_a of_o 4.25_o ezech._n 4.25_o god_n reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o father_n for_o their_o child_n for_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n together_o cham_n sin_n and_o canaan_n be_v punish_v nine_o hundred_o twenty-five_o year_n after_o and_o gehazi_n his_o leprosy_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ_n say_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o so_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o many_o generation_n 1_n this_n be_v a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o great_a wrath_n that_o not_o only_a judgement_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o his_o posterity_n 2_o it_o be_v only_a in_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o eternal_a curse_n never_o come_v upon_o child_n but_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o temporal_a curse_n they_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o way_n of_o prerogative_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v those_o curse_n upon_o child_n which_o the_o parent_n do_v deserve_v and_o they_o be_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n to_o receive_v 2_o parent_n prove_v snare_n and_o plague_n to_o their_o child_n by_o betray_v their_o liberty_n lose_v of_o their_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o shall_v forfeit_v they_o and_o part_v with_o their_o privilege_n by_o little_a and_o little_a what_o a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a trust_n commit_v to_o parent_n but_o when_o they_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o loammi_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o than_o they_o be_v forfeit_v as_o rom._n 11._o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o their_o posterity_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o abominable_a branch_n only_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o time_n graft_v they_o in_o again_o so_o many_o a_o father_n do_v lose_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o opportunity_n for_o his_o child_n saul_n do_v divest_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n now_o will_v i_o have_v establish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 3_o by_o a_o evil_a example_n 1.18_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o corrupt_v they_o by_o their_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n jer._n 44.17_o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o father_n may_v forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o he_o may_v forget_v when_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o say_v the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o and_o the_o father_n may_v betray_v the_o son_n to_o death_n as_o we_o see_v saul_n do_v jonathan_n if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o shall_v not_o live_v he_o throw_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n sect_n iii_o spiritual_a death_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n curse_n and_o that_o consist_v in_o temporal_a death_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o it_o which_o be_v death_n spiritual_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o spiritual_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o weigh_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o measure_v the_o wind_n and_o number_v the_o star_n or_o count_v the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n as_o to_o reckon_v the_o particular_n wherein_o this_o death_n consist_v godly_a man_n that_o study_v the_o evil_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n all_o their_o day_n yet_o cry_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v know_v it_o jer._n 17.10_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o incurable_a disease_n it_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n that_o can_v cure_v and_o search_v it_o and_o know_v the_o malignity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o virtue_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n mirabilem_fw-la excitaret_fw-la amorem_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o will_v stir_v up_o a_o wonderful_a love_n of_o itself_o so_o can_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o be_v see_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o hatred_n and_o amazement_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n that_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o it_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o loathe_v his_o own_o soul_n job_n 42.6_o and_o luther_n bless_v god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v he_o sin_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v have_v sink_v he_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o it_o this_o will_v be_v the_o study_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o rake_v into_o this_o filthiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o death_n thereof_o for_o hell_n be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v study_v there_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n the_o soul_n reflection_n upon_o itself_o and_o its_o own_o loathsomeness_n and_o to_o loathe_v itself_o for_o ever_o consider_v 1_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o darling_n and_o therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n lie_v in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a the_o worth_n of_o the_o man_n be_v from_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 10.20_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n his_o land_n and_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o clothes_n may_v be_v worth_a much_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a nothing_o therefore_o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o we_o common_o prize_v man_n by_o yet_o those_o that_o judge_v aright_o count_v the_o saint_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o excellent_a one_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v vile_a man_n how_o great_a and_o rich_a soever_o dan._n 4.17_o psal_n 15._o and_o a_o man_n do_v prosper_v true_o as_o his_o soul_n prosper_v 3_o joh._n 2._o and_o not_o as_o his_o body_n prosper_v or_o as_o his_o estate_n prosper_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v filthy_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v filthy_a and_o vile_a as_o his_o soul_n be_v vile_a and_o he_o decay_v as_o his_o soul_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o spirit_n caleb_n have_v another_o spirit_n numb_a 14.24_o our_o distinction_n for_o the_o present_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o death_n will_v make_v all_o equal_a that_o as_o we_o be_v all_o make_v of_o one_o body_n so_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o same_o dust_n they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o the_o time_n

of_o this_o life_n the_o prince_n robe_n and_o the_o beggar_n rag_n lie_v down_o together_o but_o the_o difference_n in_o their_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v much_o more_o than_o that_o on_o the_o body_n or_o the_o estate_n many_o of_o these_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n 3_o sin_n be_v chief_o a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la arma_fw-la the_o member_n be_v but_o weapon_n it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o enmity_n lie_v therein_o and_o therefore_o the_o chief_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n not_o only_o here_o but_o eternal_o therefore_o as_o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o great_a curse_n also_o and_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o wrath_n it_o be_v radicaliter_fw-la in_o cord_n redundanter_n in_o corpore_fw-la radical_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o redundant_o in_o the_o body_n the_o main_a object_n of_o wrath_n and_o curse_n be_v the_o soul_n 16._o 2_o pet._n mat._n 16._o 4_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o sin_n do_v a_o man_n it_o fight_v against_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n that_o it_o occasion_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n man_n do_v often_o complain_v of_o loss_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v up_o in_o this_o life_n as_o job_n be_v or_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o work_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o quaedam_fw-la amittere_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la lucreris_fw-la non_fw-la amissio_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mercatura_fw-la to_o lose_v some_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v gain_v better_o be_v not_o loss_n but_o a_o thrive_a trade_n but_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o and_o therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n 5_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v off_o all_o other_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o also_o as_o the_o curse_n remain_v on_o the_o soul_n all_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n they_o may_v be_v blessing_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v curse_n to_o the_o man_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o curse_n be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n they_o may_v be_v curse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o they_o shall_v prove_v blessing_n to_o the_o man_n to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1._o when_o once_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n malediction_n go_v out_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v for_o your_o good_a and_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n for_o your_o use_n life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o so_o that_o as_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n thereunto_o so_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o that_o as_o a_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n 6_o the_o chief_a satisfaction_n that_o be_v give_v for_o sin_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v offer_v the_o life_n and_o the_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o a_o surety_n the_o main_a of_o the_o suffering_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o god_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n christ_n do_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o name_n to_o our_o bond_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n now_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o that_o be_v main_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a now_o if_o christ_n have_v but_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o half_a burnt-offering_a he_o offer_v himself_o heb._n 9.10_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v his_o whole_a manhood_n and_o before_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n come_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n mar._n 14.33_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o fail_v of_o spirit_n his_o spirit_n die_v even_o within_o he_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o abstract_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o do_v whole_o fill_v up_o his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n far_o great_a than_o that_o upon_o the_o body_n upon_o creature_n or_o relation_n §_o 2._o and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o curse_n upon_o the_o soul_n lie_v 1._o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o a_o man_n have_v forsake_v god_n as_o his_o chief_a good_a and_o as_o his_o utmost_a end_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v carry_v towards_o god_n as_o that_o chief_a good_a wherein_o his_o happiness_n consisi_v and_o act_v towards_o god_n as_o he_o to_o who_o all_o his_o action_n be_v refer_v and_o wherein_o his_o blessedness_n lay_v and_o therefore_o augustin_n speak_v from_o a_o spirit_n renew_v and_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n begin_v in_o he_o say_z omnis_fw-la copia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la inanis_fw-la egestas_fw-la est_fw-la all_o plenty_n that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v poverty_n and_o bernard_n say_v animam_fw-la dei_fw-la capacem_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la minus_fw-la non_fw-la implebit_fw-la nothing_o less_o than_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o soul_n capable_a of_o god_n man_n have_v all_o in_o god_n must_v needs_o do_v all_o for_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a must_v needs_o be_v also_o the_o utmost_a end_n now_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n lie_v main_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n sin_n do_v jam._n 1.14_o it_o draw_v a_o man_n away_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n where_o the_o soul_n rest_v psal_n 116.7_o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n they_o have_v forsake_v their_o rest_a place_n they_o have_v wander_v upon_o every_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o judas_n v._n 18._o all_o the_o lusting_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v call_v ungodly_a lust_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o main_a bend_v in_o they_o all_o to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o from_o he_o jer._n 2.13_o it_o be_v forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o heb._n 3.12_o it_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o repent_v be_v call_v return_v because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o return_v to_o god_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a good_n and_o man_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o he_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n for_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a from_o he_o their_o good_a lie_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o expect_v nothing_o from_o he_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o judge_v nor_o reward_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n can_v live_v without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life-long_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v it_o their_o happiness_n but_o take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o this_o as_o his_o happiness_n a_o frown_n be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o to_o see_v the_o king_n face_n put_v he_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o he_o can_v breathe_v in_o no_o other_o air_n as_o absalon_n say_v he_o can_v not_o live_v unless_o he_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o so_o david_n god_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n man_n in_o his_o creation_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n so_o he_o be_v whole_o for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o the_o image_n

whereas_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v hold_v they_o upon_o it_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o man_n will_v have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v a_o man_n great_a apprehension_n and_o dreadful_a thought_n of_o they_o and_o as_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n so_o in_o hell_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n shall_v be_v in_o perfection_n also_o 4._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o yield_v up_o himself_o and_o his_o member_n instrument_n to_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6.18_o he_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o obey_v sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o man_n sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n sinful_o and_o god_n sell_v he_o judicial_o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o so_o neither_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n for_o his_o servant_n a_o man_n be_v to_o who_o he_o obey_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n unto_o death_n 6.16_o rom._n 6.16_o or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n now_o sin_n have_v a_o double_a power_n 1_o of_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o reign_v over_o man_n which_o unto_o godly_a man_n be_v take_v away_o 2_o as_o a_o ●_z rom._n 6.14_o that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o love_n that_o it_o can_v command_v and_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inward_a affection_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n he_o do_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 7.3_o rom._n 7.3_o and_o than_o god_n sell_v a_o man_n to_o wickedness_n and_o the_o man_n be_v become_v whole_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o such_o a_o lust_n every_o man_n by_o nature_n indeed_o do_v sin_n free_o but_o some_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o judiciary_n freedom_n in_o sin_v that_o as_o they_o can_v restrain_v themselves_o so_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_v but_o they_o shall_v pour_v out_o themselves_o to_o all_o iniquity_n with_o greediness_n judas_n v._n 11._o they_o shall_v be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o will_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o their_o measure_n of_o sin_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o this_o permission_n be_v the_o high_a and_o forest_n affliction_n and_o there_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_o ignorant_a and_o resist_v instruction_n 1_o cor._n 14.38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o give_v up_o by_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o own_o heart_n lust_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o say_v of_o a_o people_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n jer._n 15.2_o let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o famine_n to_o the_o famine_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dreadful_a for_o god_n judicial_o to_o say_v let_v they_o go_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v for_o drunkenness_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o as_o be_v for_o uncleanness_n unto_o uncleanness_n as_o much_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o affliction_n and_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v than_o to_o sin_n 5._o god_n give_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hunter_n and_o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v alive_a as_o we_o do_v beast_n in_o a_o snare_n and_o then_o carry_v whither_o the_o hunter_n will_v though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o suffer_v and_o as_o he_o set_v bound_n unto_o satan_n in_o our_o affliction_n as_o job_n 1.12_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n only_o upon_o himself_o lay_v not_o thy_o hand_n so_o he_o do_v in_o our_o temptation_n also_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o satan_n will_v indeed_o tempt_v you_o above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o so_o to_o be_v tempt_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o in_o that_o regard_n but_o much_o more_o for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o a_o man_n spirit_n to_o satan_n to_o carry_v a_o man_n unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v be_v boundless_a in_o his_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o damascene_fw-la that_o it_o be_v only_o by_o sin_n that_o satan_n have_v access_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o outward_a object_n only_o present_v to_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o their_o spirit_n 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n say_v christ_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o the_o more_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n the_o more_o immediate_a access_n he_o have_v to_o he_o and_o the_o great_a power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o less_o of_o satan_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n sure_o the_o less_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n that_o sin_n have_v give_v he_o there_o be_v a_o deliver_v a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n by_o god_n himself_o as_o christ_n by_o a_o sop_n give_v satan_n full_a possession_n of_o judas_n 13.27_o joh._n 13.27_o and_o though_o before_o the_o sop_n he_o have_v it_o may_v be_v some_o reluctancy_n to_o that_o damn_a business_n yet_o after_o it_o satan_n have_v full_a power_n over_o he_o and_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o resolution_n and_o a_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o say_v who_o i_o kiss_v he_o it_o be_v for_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n to_o carry_v he_o unto_o what_o sin_n he_o will_v and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n time_n and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o and_o such_o man_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v he_o raise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n vouchsafe_v they_o great_a and_o full_a power_n he_o speak_v it_o of_o martion_n valentinus_n and_o other_o heretic_n satan_n bring_v they_o to_o those_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v commit_v 6._o all_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n prosperity_n make_v they_o full_a and_o deny_v the_o lord_n and_o poverty_n make_v they_o steal_v and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o if_o a_o man_n be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a estate_n as_o saul_n and_o hazael_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o if_o he_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o common_a judgement_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o and_o send_v all_o his_o plague_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o jeroboam_n a_o judgement_n light_v on_o he_o in_o his_o way_n back_o because_o he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 13.33_o 1_o king_n 13.33_o yet_o thereupon_o jeroboam_n turn_v not_o from_o his_o abomination_n every_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v to_o they_o for_o evil_a and_o a_o snare_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v do_v but_o ripen_v their_o sin_n amos_n 8.7_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o of_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v 1_o you_o that_o covet_v earnest_o or_o vehement_o desire_v so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 12.38_o &_o 16.24_o mar._n 10.35_o &_o 12.38_o 2_o you_o that_o demand_n or_o make_v it_o your_o petition_n so_o mat._n 15.28_o &_o 20.21_o 3_o you_o that_o study_n contrive_v labour_n with_o all_o your_o might_n so_o mat._n 16_o 25._o mar._n 8.10_o 43_o 44._o luk._n 23.20_o 4_o you_o that_o consent_n to_o this_o as_o best_a determine_v as_o mat._n 13.28_o joh._n 9.54_o mat._n 17.4_o 5_o you_o that_o delight_n or_o take_v pleasure_n mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o heb._n 10.5_o 8._o it_o follow_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o divers_a sense_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n 5._o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n christ_n be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o condemnation_n 6.14_o gal._n 3.10_o rom._n 6.14_o as_o many_o as_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n corruption_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a 5.8_o gal._n 5.8_o 4_o there_o be_v a_o be_v under_o the_o law_n by_o compulsion_n if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n as_o only_o enforce_v and_o compel_v as_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v as_o a_o slave_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o of_o a_o son_n who_o do_v all_o he_o do_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o disposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o law_n in_o whatever_o it_o do_v command_v but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v ground_v on_o be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o only_o here_o i_o think_v pareus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o desire_n so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o same_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o with_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o endeavour_v to_o overspread_v all_o the_o gentile_a church_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o typify_v by_o hagar_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n but_o jerusalem_n above_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v sarah_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o do_v trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 10.3_o 1_o tim._n 10.3_o so_o here_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o be_v work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v gospel_n under_o a_o veil_n yet_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o do_v perform_v it_o as_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o which_o they_o do_v expect_v justification_n and_o life_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o performance_n of_o they_o without_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n shadow_v in_o those_o type_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o that_o man_n be_v thus_o under_o the_o law_n but_o so_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v therefore_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o in_o who_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v i_o do_v hence_o observe_v doct._n that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v unto_o every_o natural_a man_n a_o very_a desirable_a condition_n he_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o under_o that_o covenant_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o prove_v it_o and_o give_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o answer_v some_o objection_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n against_o it_o and_o then_o make_v the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n a_o double_a misery_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o his_o be_v under_o adam_n covenant_n 2_o his_o bear_v adam_n image_n and_o in_o this_o state_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o that_o man_n do_v still_o desire_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a adam_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o resist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o bless_a image_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o find_v how_o much_o they_o do_v hug_v the_o image_n of_o old_a adam_n in_o themselves_o now_o though_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v under_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o misery_n yet_o man_n apprehend_v it_o not_o so_o much_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n they_o hate_v and_o reject_v the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o despise_v his_o image_n yet_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o therefore_o to_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o most_o convince_a course_n we_o can_v first_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a that_o god_n see_v adam_n nature_n to_o be_v prone_a to_o and_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o apostasy_n but_o also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n forbid_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 3.22_o 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o god_n have_v make_v for_o our_o first_o parent_n coat_n of_o skin_n now_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ironical_a exclamation_n wherein_o god_n deride_v the_o falsehood_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o godship_n that_o satan_n promise_v en_fw-fr divinitatem_fw-la promissam_fw-la behold_v the_o promise_a divinity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a nakedness_n which_o before_o man_n know_v not_o and_o now_o here_o follow_v exilii_fw-la decretum_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la decreti_fw-la the_o decree_n be_v god_n will_v to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o why_o must_v not_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n see_v before_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v it_o be_v answer_v non_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o intention_n futurum_fw-la erat_fw-la peccatum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o action_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v sin_n and_o interpreter_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v take_v away_o occasion_n of_o sin_v from_o he_o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o aim_v at_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o rod_n also_o and_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v by_o the_o fall_n a_o double_a corrupt_a disposition_n in_o adam_n heart_n which_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n will_v have_v draw_v forth_o 1_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o creature_n which_o he_o may_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o preserve_v life_n he_o may_v put_v forth_o his_o hand_n which_o note_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o so_o he_o may_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v threaten_v death_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o tree_n that_o can_v preserve_v life_n and_o of_o this_o i_o will_v eat_v and_o live_v and_o so_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v wilful_o and_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n by_o deify_v a_o creature_n and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o place_n and_o give_v it_o god_n power_n and_o so_o the_o life_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o by_o god_n he_o may_v think_v to_o make_v up_o in_o the_o creature_n as_o man_n common_o do_v 2_o look_v upon_o it_o sacramental_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o

but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v man_n will_v wonder_v that_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v among_o we_o in_o beat_v man_n out_o of_o this_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o get_v life_n upon_o impossible_a term_n to_o undertake_v perfect_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o work_n see_v we_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o papist_n we_o know_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o that_o there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o holy_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rest_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o there_o be_v none_o among_o we_o that_o do_v so_o all_o this_o labour_n may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o disclaim_v it_o and_o abhor_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o other_o man_n practice_n his_o own_o inclination_n this_o be_v a_o desire_n in_o adam_n 15.49_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o and_o in_o his_o posterity_n who_o do_v all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a for_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o the_o water_n so_o sin_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o man_n and_o that_o man_n perfect_o like_v a_o example_n of_o sin_v in_o other_o that_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v seed_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o do_v not_o read_v his_o own_o nature_n in_o another_o man_n life_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o in_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o though_o it_o never_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n yet_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n that_o god_n shall_v loathe_v thou_o for_o it_o as_o we_o do_v toad_n though_o they_o hurt_v we_o not_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a part_n of_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o god_n against_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o he_o 1.21_o col._n 1.21_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n humiliation_n this_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v within_o 51.7_o psal_n 51.7_o and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o warehouse_n than_o in_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v never_o kind_o humble_v for_o any_o sin_n if_o his_o humiliation_n end_v in_o the_o sin_n itself_o and_o ascend_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v within_o he_o that_o rage_a sea_n that_o always_o be_v cast_v out_o mire_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n perfect_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n 6.6_o rom._n 6.6_o for_o sin_n die_v a_o crucify_a death_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o saint_n it_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v daily_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o destroy_v till_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n the_o saint_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o trust_v in_o themselves_o in_o they_o also_o and_o this_o lust_n will_v not_o lie_v idle_a in_o they_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o gal._n 5.17_o and_o it_o show_v how_o prone_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o it_o and_o the_o act_n of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v show_v itself_o so_o in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o one_o be_v ask_v why_o pelagianism_n do_v spring_v up_o in_o all_o age_n answer_v because_o there_o be_v pelagianae_n fibrae_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o if_o this_o be_v ask_v you_o why_o this_o lust_n of_o carnal_a confidence_n always_o break_v forth_o into_o sinful_a act_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v also_o answer_v there_o be_v fibrae_fw-la of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o if_o god_n have_v keep_v this_o lust_n from_o act_v in_o thou_o so_o much_o as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o other_o o_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n but_o be_v careful_a that_o thou_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o because_o god_n have_v restrain_v the_o lust_n from_o act_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v a_o man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v it_o restrain_v see_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a when_o god_n preserve_v man_n from_o sin_n for_o they_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o take_v heed_n lest_o god_n let_v out_o such_o a_o lust_n upon_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o mourner_n all_o thy_o day_n and_o remember_v how_o presumptuous_a peter_n be_v against_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n yet_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o how_o apt_a be_v christian_n for_o not_o prize_v a_o preservation_n from_o gross_a sin_n to_o walk_v fearless_o and_o then_o god_n often_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o former_a restraint_n indeed_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v not_o act_v alike_o some_o lust_n do_v work_v direct_o and_o press_v man_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o of_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n a_o man_n have_v distinct_a thought_n about_o they_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v work_v indirect_o and_o in_o a_o secret_a way_n to_o guide_v man_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o distinct_a thought_n but_o work_v as_o principle_n that_o lie_v low_a and_o a_o man_n act_n in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n every_o one_o may_v observe_v the_o wheel_n that_o move_v but_o every_o one_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o spring_n from_o whence_o their_o motion_n proceed_v as_o a_o scholar_n that_o speak_v and_o write_v latin_a he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v and_o yet_o those_o rule_n have_v a_o influence_n into_o every_o word_n and_o his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v frame_v after_o those_o rule_n so_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n as_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v never_o say_v in_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o principle_n sway_v with_o a_o man_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o come_v into_o actual_a thought_n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o will_v exclude_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v have_v a_o very_a great_a influence_n upon_o the_o man_n in_o his_o whole_a course_n as_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o mother-sin_n 1_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n do_v desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n still_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10.3_o and_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n seek_v or_o study_v for_o it_o as_o student_n use_v to_o do_v it_o signify_v to_o labour_v for_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o man_n utmost_a endeavour_n even_o with_o all_o his_o might_n as_o mat._n 6.32_o after_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.31_o 9.31_o rom._n 9.31_o they_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o they_o attain_v it_o not_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a obedience_n not_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o work_n this_o they_o follow_v after_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imbecillitatem_fw-la propriae_fw-la justitiae_fw-la denotat_fw-la denote_v the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v alone_o but_o they_o must_v set_v it_o up_o and_o support_v it_o and_o make_v it_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o presumption_n now_o you_o see_v this_o all_o along_o how_o man_n expect_v acceptation_n with_o god_n for_o their_o service_n isa_n 58.1_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o regard_v not_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o

then_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n or_o redemption_n chap._n iii_o how_n and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.8_o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n sect_n i._o how_o sin_n take_v occasion_n and_o be_v irritate_v by_o the_o law_n §_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n though_o break_v be_v unto_o every_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n a_o desirable_a thing_n though_o formal_o indeed_o man_n desire_v it_o not_o for_o they_o will_v all_o disclaim_v it_o but_o interpretative_o and_o by_o consequence_n they_o do_v desire_v it_o as_o prov._n 8._o ult_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la though_o not_o operantis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n 8.3_o ezek._n 8.3_o though_o not_o of_o the_o worker_n and_o so_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v content_v to_o be_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o stand_v this_o be_v in_o god_n account_n and_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o inward_a desire_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v under_o this_o covenant_n still_o now_o because_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o desirable_a condition_n let_v we_o examine_v what_o this_o condition_n be_v of_o a_o man_n fall_v to_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o break_v divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v at_o first_o 1_o for_o irritation_n the_o law_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o man_n to_o irritate_fw-la and_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v their_o lust_n by_o the_o restraint_n and_o the_o prohibition_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o apply_v that_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v beza_n reign_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o sanctification_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o do_v promise_v they_o sin_n shall_v not_o reign_v under_o the_o law_n only_o forbid_v sin_v and_o thereby_o provoke_v and_o increase_a lust_n but_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n strengthen_v against_o sin_n and_o heal_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o several_a other_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o irritation_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o co-action_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o force_n for_o fear_v simple_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o duty_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n against_o their_o will_n when_o the_o law_n they_o hate_v and_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o yoke_n and_o a_o burden_n insupportable_a for_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n say_v of_o duty_n that_o which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o and_o it_o require_v of_o he_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o a_o taskmaster_n he_o must_v work_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n require_v the_o full_a tale_n of_o duty_n but_o give_v no_o strength_n nor_o assistance_n the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.8_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n a_o free_a and_o a_o princely_a spirit_n which_o enable_v you_o to_o perform_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o unto_o they_o the_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o burden_n be_v light_a for_o it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o honour_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o so_o that_o place_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 1_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o restrain_v act_n of_o it_o or_o keep_v from_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o lust_n against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o fountain_n cast_v out_o the_o mud_n a_o inward_a antipathy_n a_o spirit_n lust_a and_o rise_v against_o it_o that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o curse_n yet_o he_o will_v hate_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o constrain_a power_n of_o it_o to_o force_v to_o duty_n only_o as_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o he_o come_v hardly_o off_o too_o in_o any_o measure_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v but_o he_o have_v a_o spirit_n within_o the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o inward_a principle_n suitable_a to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a commandment_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o joh._n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o of_o that_o i_o think_v he_o speak_v lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o bowel_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n that_o make_v he_o ready_a and_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o law_n be_v never_o make_v for_o they_o as_o the_o only_a principle_n upon_o which_o they_o shall_v act_v 3_o for_o condemnation_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o a_o man_n the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o destroy_a power_n in_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o have_v from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n do_v but_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n that_o be_v that_o power_n that_o it_o have_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v because_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v off_o the_o sinner_n now_o gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o gal._n 5.23_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v against_o such_o work_n but_o against_o such_o person_n there_o be_v no_o law_n partly_o because_o the_o law_n be_v against_o none_o but_o those_o that_o transgress_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v argue_v and_o clear_v to_o a_o man_n that_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v because_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v thereby_o receive_v a_o evidence_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o he_o any_o more_o 4.6_o rom._n 4.6_o 4_o for_o justification_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v evident_a gal._n 2._o ult_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a and_o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v that_o if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n still_o in_o all_o those_o respect_n and_o therefore_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o this_o covenant_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v now_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v he_o be_v under_o it_o for_o justification_n irritation_n coaction_n and_o condemnation_n 397._o daven_n de_fw-fr lu●ut_fw-fr actuali_fw-la p._n 397._o which_o when_o we_o have_v look_v over_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o such_o happy_a condition_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v it_o in_o be_v free_v thus_o from_o the_o law_n the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n liberty_n consist_v yet_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o two_o last_o refer_v unto_o a_o person_n and_o state_n and_o in_o those_o his_o liberty_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n

in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a as_o to_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n it_o be_v but_o liberty_n begin_v because_o sin_n in_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_o destroy_v therefore_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n 7.5_o see_v pareus_n in_o rom._n 7.5_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o irritation_n and_o a_o coaction_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o will_v be_v show_v afterward_o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n speak_v how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n enter_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o sin_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o grace_n shall_v reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o righteousness_n kill_v sin_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o servant_n live_v he_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o his_o master_n but_o the_o servant_n be_v once_o dead_a be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o all_o civil_a subjection_n which_o begin_v with_o sin_n and_o end_n with_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o master_n or_o a_o lord_n to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v while_o he_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12._o rom._n 6.11_o 12_o therefore_o count_v yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n any_o more_o ver._n 14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o irritate_v sin_n and_o exasperate_n it_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v subdue_a sin_n and_o hell_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o man_n freedom_n from_o that_o and_o some_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o main_a current_n of_o interpreter_n make_v the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o unto_o irritation_n as_o the_o law_n do_v occasional_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o evil_n and_o lust_n be_v enrage_v thereby_o and_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o we_o as_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o bond_n cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n col._n 2.14_o and_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o our_o surety_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o receive_v the_o discharge_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o we_o etc._n see_v ambros_n to_o jerom._n also_o &_o estius_n calvin_n par._n etc._n etc._n nor_o to_o stir_v up_o sin_n within_o we_o they_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o husband_n the_o soul_n the_o wife_n and_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o through_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n it_o do_v bring_v forth_o in_o we_o even_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o other_o interpreter_n as_o beza_n gomar_n and_o some_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v sin_n the_o wife_n be_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v all_o sinful_a word_n and_o action_n that_o do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n which_o be_v fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o the_o other_o husband_n be_v christ_n the_o wife_n a_o believe_a soul_n and_o the_o fruit_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v call_v fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o so_o reinolds_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v sin_n the_o husband_n 368._o psal_n 130._o &_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n p._n 368._o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o law_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n which_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o do_v inflame_v and_o irritate_fw-la sin_n for_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o dead_a unto_o they_o though_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o ensue_a objection_n most_o probable_a that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o husband_n now_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o answer_v a_o double_a objection_n which_o arise_v hence_o for_o if_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o pollutive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n the_o five_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o death_n than_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o lie_v thus_o that_o which_o do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o it_o that_o be_v in_o itself_o sinful_a but_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o negation_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v though_o the_o law_n do_v increase_v sin_n and_o sin_n work_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v it_o be_v a_o abominable_a inference_n for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o beam_n of_o that_o infinite_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o by_o which_o god_n holiness_n do_v shine_v forth_o upon_o we_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sinful_a for_o that_o which_o only_o do_v discover_v sin_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o law_n only_o that_o do_v discover_v and_o forbid_v sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2_o by_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o guilt_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o which_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o discover_v for_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o therefore_o of_o itself_o give_v not_o occasion_n to_o sin_n yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n when_o none_o be_v give_v and_o do_v draw_v evil_a from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o suck_v poison_n from_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o when_o it_o do_v by_o accident_n enrage_v sin_n as_o when_o by_o itself_o it_o discover_v it_o doct._n every_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o under_o the_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n forbid_v sin_n and_o discover_v sin_n in_o he_o have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o to_o enrage_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n be_v increase_v thereby_o for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v ratione_fw-la cognitionis_fw-la it_o lie_v dead_a man_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o comparatiuè_fw-la ratione_fw-la irritationis_fw-la in_o point_n of_o irritation_n but_o the_o more_o clear_o the_o law_n be_v discover_v the_o more_o bitter_o and_o violent_o do_v corruption_n work_v against_o it_o while_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a manner_n sin_n be_v quiet_a and_o a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n with_o so_o much_o rage_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o law_n as_o he_o do_v after_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o sin_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a power_n to_o draw_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n till_o the_o law_n come_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v sin_n be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o erasmus_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o improve_v and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v this_o sin_z takes_z occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n it_o do_v ripen_v his_o sin_n and_o improve_v they_o and_o it_o draw_v forth_o in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o

produce_v any_o such_o effect_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o do_v forbid_v sin_n upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n it_o have_v upon_o it_o a_o impress_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o in_o its_o proper_a causality_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o there_o be_v causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o accidental_a cause_n when_o the_o effect_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o from_o something_o else_o that_o do_v by_o accident_n cleave_v to_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o all_o true_a knowledge_n be_v humble_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o man_n can_v know_v either_o of_o god_n or_o himself_o but_o it_o do_v afford_v he_o great_a ground_n of_o abasement_n and_o self-denial_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v humble_v he_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o so_o fountain_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o fire_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a of_o the_o circumstant_fw-la air_n not_o that_o the_o winter_n do_v add_v heat_n to_o either_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o occasional_o enclose_v the_o one_o and_o draw_v forth_o the_o other_o so_o the_o gospel_n meet_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n who_o either_o reject_v the_o gospel_n or_o else_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n thence_o it_o become_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n not_o of_o itself_o nor_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n so_o do_v the_o law_n draw_v forth_o sin_n not_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o forbid_v it_o and_o curse_v it_o but_o yet_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n and_o through_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o man_n by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v become_v the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o the_o proper_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a shall_v take_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n the_o cause_n be_v many_o 1._o one_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lust_n there_o be_v in_o lust_n many_o thing_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o especial_o these_o 1_o lust_n be_v carry_v towards_o its_o object_n with_o earnestness_n violence_n and_o vehemency_n there_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v that_o of_o laban_n when_o jacob_n depart_v and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o gain_n be_v go_v 11._o gen._n 31.20_o deut._n 29.19_o amos_n 2.7_o eph._n 4.19_o judas_n 11._o that_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o laban_n and_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n desire_n be_v for_o god_n and_o grace_n so_o a_o wicked_a man_n desire_n be_v after_o sin_n and_o he_o thirst_v and_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o express_v by_o greediness_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o shechem_n amnon_n and_o ahab_n after_o naboth_n vineyard_n all_o these_o set_v forth_o the_o violence_n of_o lust_n how_o full_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v after_o sinful_a object_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o sin_n look_v upon_o sinful_a object_n as_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o therefore_o be_v carry_v after_o they_o modo_fw-la infinito_fw-la in_o a_o infinite_a manner_n as_o a_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v mammon_n and_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 7._o rom._n 7._o and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o infinite_o the_o sinner_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o like_o the_o barren_a womb_n cry_v give_v give_v his_o desire_n be_v as_o hell_n and_o the_o grave_a it_o never_o have_v enough_o now_o whatever_o come_v in_o the_o way_n as_o a_o bar_n unto_o that_o which_o his_o soul_n do_v so_o infinite_o desire_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o with_o a_o answerable_a violence_n if_o naboth_n come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ahab_n covetousness_n his_o life_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o haman_n honour_n his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v but_o a_o fit_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n now_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v a_o stop_n upon_o such_o vast_a desire_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n answerable_a to_o the_o desire_n that_o sin_n have_v unto_o the_o object_n from_o which_o it_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o lust_n be_v proud_a and_o do_v swell_v the_o heart_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o psal_n 10.4_o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n do_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n obed._n 3_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o this_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o stoutness_n of_o spirit_n against_o god_n and_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o whatever_o come_v in_o his_o way_n to_o resist_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o pharaoh_n even_o against_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o answerable_a unto_o a_o man_n pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o his_o heart_n against_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o the_o more_o full_a of_o lust_n any_o man_n be_v the_o more_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v draw_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o man_n lust_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o god_n answerable_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o a_o man_n such_o be_v his_o impatience_n 3_o lust_n be_v resolute_a this_o proceed_v from_o the_o two_o former_a it_o will_v go_v on_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o 9_o ephes_n 2.3_o hos_fw-la 9_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n there_o be_v will_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o great_a resolution_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o will_n in_o one_o as_o a_o wild_a ass_n alone_o by_o itself_o i._n e._n that_o have_v neither_o rider_n to_o command_v it_o nor_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v it_o will_v venture_v anywhere_o jer._n 8.7_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_n into_o the_o battle_n christ_n warn_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o judas_n go_v forth_o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v hedge_n about_o a_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o tread_v down_o all_o with_o the_o great_a resolution_n and_o with_o the_o high_a contempt_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o pharaoh_n after_o all_o his_o plague_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o be_v his_o will_n remain_v obstinate_a and_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v unto_o god_n come_v what_o will_v come_v yea_o though_o death_n to_o himself_o and_o destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n do_v ensue_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o thou_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o do_v 44.16_o jer._n 44.16_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatever_o proceed_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v they_o in_o this_o resolution_n man_n resolve_v to_o oppose_v it_o see_v it_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 22.17_o go_v and_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n which_o some_o have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o job_n 15.26_o they_o do_v prepare_v themselves_o thick-bossed_n buckler_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v resistance_n they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o stiffen_v their_o neck_n though_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v the_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a before_o they_o yet_o man_n despise_v it_o and_o fear_v not_o the_o danger_n let_v it_o be_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n they_o say_v

even_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n to_o touch_v they_o 5.19_o jon._n 6.7_o job_n 5.19_o and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o a_o impression_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o devilishness_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o with_o despite_n and_o disaffection_n unto_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o for_o as_o god_n love_v holiness_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v unto_o conformity_n to_o god_n the_o more_o god_fw-we delight_n in_o he_o so_o satan_n love_v sin_n in_o the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o and_o the_o near_o a_o man_n come_v in_o conformity_n unto_o satan_n the_o more_o spiritual_a his_o wickedness_n grow_v and_o satan_n delight_v to_o act_v that_o man_n of_o all_o other_o 2_o the_o dear_a any_o thing_n be_v unto_o god_n the_o more_o satan_n delight_v to_o abuse_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o the_o more_o god_n have_v set_v up_o any_o thing_n against_o sin_n the_o more_o satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o a_o mean_n to_o draw_v man_n unto_o sin_n sometime_o he_o seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o lust_n by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o his_o heart_n be_v entice_v thereby_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n and_o lust_n after_o she_o sometime_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n when_o its_o colour_n look_v red_a in_o the_o glass_n and_o thus_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o sometime_o he_o abuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o will_v enter_v into_o peter_n and_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o tempter_n unto_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n give_v man_n to_o be_v a_o help_n she_o shall_v by_o satan_n be_v make_v a_o dart_n and_o sometime_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o special_o god_n have_v set_v up_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n shall_v act_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o now_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v as_o a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o triumph_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v against_o sin_n to_o increase_v and_o ripen_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o motion_n and_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n rise_v and_o make_v head_n against_o they_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o satan_n draw_v man_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o despite_n and_o revenge_n §_o 3._o but_o here_o be_v a_o question_n question_n be_v believer_n who_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o come_v under_o he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v their_o covenant_n change_v as_o well_o as_o their_o image_n be_v these_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o irritation_n of_o it_o rom._n 6.14_o it_o be_v say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o because_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o man_n justification_n as_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n a_o man_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o irritate_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n not_o only_o pardon_v but_o sanctify_v and_o subdue_a it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dominion_n and_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v the_o apostle_n speak_v whole_o in_o this_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o unregeneracy_n verse_n 5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n before_o conversion_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o and_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n nor_o lust_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o so_o in_o my_o former_a state_n sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o wrought_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o work_v a_o thing_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v it_o out_o phil._n 2.20_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 7.18_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o perform_v or_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n i_o find_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o he_o effectual_o or_o wrought_v in_o he_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n all_o lust_n be_v thereby_o draw_v out_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o such_o work_n upon_o a_o regenerate_a man_n one_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o believer_n as_o perfect_o free_v from_o the_o law_n for_o irritation_n as_o he_o be_v for_o condemnation_n answer_n christ_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o and_o the_o special_a part_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a be_v in_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n some_o as_o paraeus_n and_o other_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o liberty_n from_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a 1_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o their_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v no_o way_n require_v for_o the_o one_o neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o other_o 2_o inchoate_n which_o be_v but_o begin_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o so_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n only_o for_o irritation_n and_o coaction_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n in_o either_o of_o these_o but_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a and_o bring_v it_o down_o in_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o mean_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o to_o make_v out_o this_o general_a and_o receive_a doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o common_o deliver_v by_o our_o divine_n 1._o there_o be_v remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n grace_n destroy_v the_o reign_v of_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o be_v of_o it_o you_o read_v how_o that_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v his_o unbelief_n and_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n have_v his_o passion_n and_o provocation_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o secret_a sin_n and_o paul_n that_o great_a apostle_n have_v the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o as_o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o their_o grace_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n so_o there_o be_v something_o remain_v of_o their_o corruption_n which_o require_v a_o daily_a growth_n in_o their_o mortification_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o moon_n cant._n 6.10_o which_o have_v some_o spot_n in_o it_o because_o not_o whole_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n they_o do_v defile_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v need_v daily_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n 17.10_o joh._n 17.10_o 2._o these_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o satan_n so_o they_o give_v satan_n a_o access_n unto_o their_o spirit_n and_o be_v as_o the_o seed_n for_o he_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o be_v to_o he_o a_o seminary_n and_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n have_v in_o a_o man_n so_o much_o power_n he_o have_v over_o he_o say_v christ_n

joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 14.30_o joh._n 14.30_o he_o come_v in_o his_o instrument_n judas_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o soldier_n satan_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o that_o be_v as_o some_o render_v it_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o for_o what_o be_v more_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n all_o mankind_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.15_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 6.12_o ephes_n 6.12_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o power_n lie_v in_o darkness_n indeed_o interpreter_n by_o darkness_n do_v understand_v ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n who_o be_v call_v sometime_o darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n ephes_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o satan_n be_v a_o ruler_n over_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v this_o darkness_n and_o give_v they_o this_o denomination_n and_o therefore_o so_o much_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o man_n so_o much_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o he_o because_o so_o much_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v within_o he_o 3._o this_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n wilful_o against_o knowledge_n even_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v against_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o great_a transgression_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v innocent_a 19.13_o psal_n 19.13_o there_o be_v look_v on_o his_o own_o corruption_n a_o tendency_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o these_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n make_v way_n for_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n i_o confess_v a_o godly_a man_n can_v sin_v unto_o death_n 1_o joh._n 5.18_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o can_v never_o touch_v he_o with_o this_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o seed_n and_o remainder_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o be_v ever_o so_o fat_a improve_v and_o blow_v up_o by_o satan_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n in_o they_o thereunto_o as_o divine_n say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n god_n work_v the_o will_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la of_o unwilling_a make_v man_n willing_a vincentem_fw-la tollit_fw-la deus_fw-la resistentiam_fw-la vincentem_fw-la do_v god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v away_o all_o the_o unwillingness_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o there_o then_o a_o principle_n that_o gain_n say_v and_o deny_v they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o something_o that_o do_v resist_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o overcome_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o conversion_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o perseverance_n a_o regenerate_a man_n can_v fall_v away_o grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n though_o not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o change_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n though_o perfect_a be_v subject_a to_o change_v much_o more_o imperfect_a grace_n can_v preserve_v itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v auferi_fw-la actum_fw-la deficiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la potentia_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la god_n take_v away_o the_o act_n of_o fail_v albeit_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n a_o possibility_n of_o decay_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o actual_o fall_v into_o it_o yet_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o have_v a_o tendency_n thereunto_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o possibility_n even_o for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sin_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o not_o support_v by_o a_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 4._o regenerate_v man_n may_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o spiritual_a judgement_n they_o be_v leave_v very_o far_o unto_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n the_o saint_n may_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n 63.17_o isa_n 63.17_o satan_n may_v harden_v they_o by_o temptation_n and_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o in_o judgement_n thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v right_o excommunicate_v and_o if_o so_o that_o which_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n god_n will_v bind_v in_o heaven_n his_o sin_n may_v be_v bind_v upon_o his_o conscience_n as_o unpardoned_a till_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o sequestration_n for_o a_o time_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n comfort_n and_o emolument_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o leave_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o will_v carry_v he_o to_o sin_n whereby_o god_n will_v afterward_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v two_o way_n that_o satan_n do_v ordinary_o work_v upon_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v in_o a_o measure_n by_o god_n in_o his_o power_n either_o waste_v a_o man_n conscience_n and_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o such_o a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o a_o man_n live_v in_o a_o wretched_a security_n and_o neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o greediness_n and_o that_o for_o many_o day_n and_o year_n together_o as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o solomon_n who_o under_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o heart_n from_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o delight_v whatsoever_o or_o else_o satan_n work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o a_o man_n and_o satan_n draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o they_o to_o draw_v the_o man_n to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v go_v despair_v and_o disconsolate_a all_o his_o day_n so_o that_o god_n may_v give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n 5._o there_o be_v this_o principle_n within_o he_o and_o thus_o leave_v in_o judgement_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o do_v strange_o raise_v and_o improve_v and_o draw_v out_o this_o corruption_n and_o blow_v these_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n as_o job_n 3.1_o then_o job_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o curse_a the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n before_o under_o all_o his_o affliction_n his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o blessing_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a which_o if_o satan_n improve_v he_o will_v draw_v forth_o in_o they_o very_o foul_a act_n of_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n at_o first_o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o nothing_o but_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o but_o be_v leave_v into_o the_o winnowing_n of_o satan_n at_o satan_n desire_n he_o be_v first_o possess_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o grow_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n

and_o that_o denial_n increase_v to_o a_o oath_n and_o that_o swear_n multiply_v to_o curse_n and_o to_o imprecation_n upon_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n as_o if_o he_o have_v wish_v 74._o mat._n 26_o 74._o i_o will_v i_o may_v never_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o come_v where_o god_n have_v to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n eternal_o and_o damn_a body_n and_o soul_n if_o that_o i_o know_v the_o man_n and_o isa_n 57.17_o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n i_o smite_v he_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n theodosius_n be_v a_o emperor_n of_o a_o very_a meek_a sweet_a and_o gracious_a temper_n yet_o a_o temptation_n so_o far_o get_v the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o tumult_n in_o thessalonia_n a_o servant_n of_o his_o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n respect_n for_o be_v slay_v he_o command_v a_o universal_a massacre_n throughout_o the_o city_n that_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n 3000_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o command_n and_o that_o by_o a_o wile_n be_v invite_v to_o behold_v a_o play_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v by_o ambrose_n keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v unto_o what_o a_o height_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n from_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v improve_v 6._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n in_o godly_a man_n satan_n may_v and_o common_o do_v make_v advantage_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o command_n and_o restraint_n thereof_o whereby_o sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n see_v it_o in_o king_n asa_n the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v and_o he_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o instead_o of_o repent_v for_o it_o he_o increase_v it_o for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n temptation_n have_v get_v hand_n over_o he_o and_o by_o the_o reproof_n satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o even_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o satan_n turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n sin_n will_v take_v occasion_n from_o god_n draw_v nigh_o and_o wax_v wanton_a under_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_v of_o god_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o satan_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o and_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o to_o improve_v corruption_n in_o a_o man_n even_o those_o remainder_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o a_o saint_n quest_n §_o 4._o if_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o the_o irritation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n main_o answ_n 1._o a_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o all_o the_o fruit_n that_o he_o have_v by_o it_o be_v to_o improve_v draw_v out_o and_o increase_v his_o sin_n but_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v under_o another_o covenant_n as_o he_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o his_o regeneration_n so_o he_o have_v by_o the_o law_n grace_v increase_v in_o the_o continue_a work_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 17.17_o joh._n 17.17_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o regenerate_a part_n a_o power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n in_o he_o and_o this_o the_o law_n work_v in_o he_o per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v though_o it_o work_v the_o other_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a grace_n receive_v strength_n by_o the_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o sin_n do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o one_o sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o subdue_v in_o the_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o as_o a_o dam_n set_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o ●●●es_v they_o swell_v the_o high_a 2._o through_o sin_n may_v ●●●e_a occasion_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a yet_o this_o do_v not_o constitute_v sin_n in_o dominion_n it_o do●●_n never_o rise_v up_o so_o high_a in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n as_o to_o amount_v unto_o a_o complete_a reign_n and_o dominion_n as_o rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n a_o spirit_n that_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v give_v up_o unto_o all_o iniquity_n it_o do_v never_o work_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n always_o go_v on_o in_o a_o presumptuous_a way_n of_o sin_v but_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o check_n to_o it_o because_o a_o man_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o its_o precept_n according_a to_o his_o inward_a man_n 3._o last_o it_o do_v never_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n wrought_v in_o i_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n so_o both_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr and_o subordinate_a this_o way_n for_o as_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o their_o covenant_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o regenerate_a and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o to_o humble_v they_o deep_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o peter_n and_o david_n and_o to_o make_v they_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o constant_a and_o daily_a prayer_n and_o the_o more_o to_o long_o for_o their_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n and_o so_o this_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n do_v tend_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o further_a subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o it_o that_o so_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o do_v away_o satan_n may_v stir_v up_o sin_n and_o sin_n may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n no_o more_o and_o so_o as_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o affliction_n their_o temptation_n and_o death_n itself_o so_o shall_v these_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v also_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o tend_v to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o end_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o holiness_n at_o the_o last_o so_o that_o as_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n in_o a_o man_n resurrection_n so_o be_v sin_n also_o in_o a_o man_n perfect_a sanctification_n unto_o which_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n sin_v itself_o be_v overrule_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o as_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o a_o man_n pollution_n so_o there_o be_v also_o two_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n there_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a mean_n as_o satan_n and_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v occasional_a mean_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v of_o a_o man_n sanctification_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o there_o be_v occasion_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v work_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o grace_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o one_o as_o corruption_n do_v from_o the_o other_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o a_o man_n sanctification_n as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n

saint_n that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o coaction_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o as_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v for_o 1_o they_o do_v no_o good_a by_o constraint_n the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o act_n from_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o therein_o live_v above_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o always_o obey_v god_n john_n 1_o john_n every_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 3.10_o cant._n 3.10_o as_o christ_n chariot_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o be_v pave_v with_o love_n so_o be_v our_o way_n to_o christ_n pave_v with_o love_n and_o hence_o a_o man_n be_v never_o weary_a but_o the_o long_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o they_o because_o where_o be_v a_o suitableness_n there_o be_v no_o weariness_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o shine_v nor_o the_o fire_n weary_a with_o burn_v nor_o be_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ever_o weary_a of_o behold_v god_n for_o ever_o because_o their_o happiness_n be_v perfect_v by_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n weary_a of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n neither_o doing-work_n nor_o suffering-work_n to_o bear_v christ_n cross_n be_v not_o grievous_a to_o they_o to_o be_v reproach_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v count_v all_o joy_n they_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n live_v in_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o enjoy_v river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o chap._n v._o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v from_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n or_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n sect_n i._o a_o scriptural_a account_n of_o this_o translation_n §_o 1._o now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o branch_n considerable_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o wherein_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1_o that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o under_o it_o no_o more_o 2_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o translation_n 3_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o man_n translation_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o a_o second_o by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v make_v old_a 4_o the_o subserviency_n and_o subordination_n of_o this_o first_o covenant_n in_o many_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o hagar_n even_o then_o when_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o covenant_n it_o be_v abolish_v to_o believer_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v deduce_v out_o of_o these_o word_n when_o we_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v main_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o vers_n 15_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v before_o their_o conversion_n 1_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 2_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n 2_o their_o condition_n after_o conversion_n they_o be_v free_v there_o be_v deliverence_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v translation_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n 1._o by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v right_a and_o authority_n over_o any_o thing_n man_n do_v by_o the_o first_o temptation_n sell_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o compact_n with_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n emptoris_fw-la quod_fw-la venditur_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la emptoris_fw-la he_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v iniquity_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n give_v man_n over_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n and_o than_o satan_n godship_n come_v in_o and_o he_o become_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n by_o darkness_n be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n ignorance_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o of_o all_o this_o darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o have_v the_o power_n he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n dominandi_fw-la ephes_n 6.12_o condemnandi_fw-la &_o dominandi_fw-la this_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v double_a there_o be_v a_o condemn_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a power_n that_o make_v a_o man_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n now_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n the_o power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o how_o come_v sin_n to_o have_v a_o condemn_a power_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o that_o be_v 12.14_o heb._n 12.14_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n satan_n have_v it_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n that_o sin_n have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n be_v break_v so_o that_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n for_o condemnation_n and_o irritation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n now_o a_o man_n deliverance_n from_o this_o be_v by_o conquest_n and_o by_o power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v a_o man_n by_o force_n and_o set_v he_o free_a 7.24_o rom._n 7.24_o when_o man_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o must_v have_v lie_v and_o perish_v under_o this_o power_n for_o ever_o yea_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ability_n of_o will_n to_o desire_v deliverance_n and_o when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v put_v forth_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n under_o and_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n and_o satan_n do_v their_o utmost_a the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n then_o christ_n a_o strong_a than_o he_o break_v in_o destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o law_n have_v no_o power_n sin_n have_v no_o strength_n death_n have_v no_o sting_n and_o satan_n have_v no_o dominion_n but_o man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n rom._n 14.17_o he_o be_v free_a from_o this_o for_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n or_o condemnation_n because_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n sin_n have_v by_o their_o covenant_n dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o satan_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n for_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n and_o life_n and_o whoever_o come_v under_o this_o kingdom_n it_o be_v by_o translation_n and_o they_o be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o as_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o other_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o one_o condition_n into_o another_o and_o to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o his_o former_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o luk._n 16.4_o my_o master_n put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o stewardship_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o septuagint_n do_v use_v it_o common_o for_o transplant_n a_o man_n out_o

to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n must_v be_v a_o way_n of_o union_n sect_n iii_o what_o the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_o and_o after_o his_o translation_n be_v q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o a_o man_n state_n before_z and_z after_o his_o translation_n how_o be_v a_o a_o man_n condition_n change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o 1._o his_o state_n be_v change_v in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o no_o more_o as_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o as_o grow_v upon_o the_o old_a root_n though_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n choose_v his_o elect_a in_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o rom._n 4.16_o gal._n 4._o but_o be_v once_o convert_v abraham_n be_v their_o father_n and_o sarah_n be_v their_o mother_n and_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n no_o more_o 2._o be_v in_o christ_n and_o their_o covenant_n change_v they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o no_o more_o for_o that_o require_v perfect_a holiness_n to_o justification_n and_o life_n in_o a_o man_n own_o person_n 17._o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 5.16_o 17._o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n say_v this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n death_n reign_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o one_o offence_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n not_o of_o he_o that_o work_v but_o of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a 3._o before_o he_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n but_o now_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la for_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 4._o before_o he_o have_v right_o to_o no_o promise_n to_o no_o blessing_n by_o promise_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o heir_n of_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o we_o as_o isaac_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n unto_o blessing_n there_o be_v a_o right_a of_o providence_n and_o of_o promise_n a_o jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o a_o jus_o evangelicum_fw-la a_o public_a and_o evangelic_n right_a a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o providence_n to_o blessing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o right_a of_o promise_n and_o though_o he_o possess_v nothing_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o haereditarum_fw-la a_o hereditary_a right_n hereditary_a to_o all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 5._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v god_n be_v reconcile_v for_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n no_o more_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o no_o relation_n unto_o god_n before_o his_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n into_o the_o second_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o god_n be_v now_o christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n 6.16_o 1_o thes_n 1_o 1._o joh._n 4.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o god_n to_o they_o 6._o a_o man_n covenant_n be_v change_v his_o suffering_n and_o service_n be_v accept_v as_o be_v christ_n for_o joh._n 15.5_o it_o be_v fruit_n in_o he_o and_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o that_o only_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o say_v paul_n nevertheless_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 14.8_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o our_o sin_n indeed_o be_v our_o own_o but_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v he_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v tender_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o as_o his_o passive_a obedience_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v full_a till_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v fill_v up_o col._n 1.24_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o active_a obedience_n also_o and_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v christ_n gal._n 6.7_o heb._n 13.13_o 7._o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o he_o who_o covenant_n be_v change_v rom._n 8.28_o whereas_o to_o a_o man_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n god_n do_v watch_n over_o he_o for_o evil_n and_o every_o thing_n prove_v but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o covenant_n his_o blessing_n become_v curse_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_a i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n his_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v curse_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v curse_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n ●nto_o but_o to_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o all_o the_o blessing_n but_o even_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o curse_n be_v ●lessed_v to_o he_o death_n be_v you_o as_o well_o as_o life_n 8._o sin_n have_v no_o condemn_a power_n in_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v true_a sin_n remain_v in_o he_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o ●hich_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a that_o be_v it_o do_v deserve_v damnation_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o infer_v damnation_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o because_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d life_n 9_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v on_o union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n with_o god_n till_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v of_o another_o generation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o principle_n of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o a_o man_n before_o conversion_n than_o there_o be_v in_o a_o beast_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a part_n and_o natural_a conscience_n can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o ●●ve_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o else_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 10._o a_o man_n than_o become_v one_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o ephes_n ●_o 10_o there_o be_v a_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ●he_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n for_o from_o the_o head_n all_o the_o member_n be_v ●tly_o form_v and_o bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o the_o live_n sect_n iv_o the_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o if_o the_o way_n of_o translation_n be_v by_o union_n then_o labour_v for_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n else_o true_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n opinion_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o action_n simple_o but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o man_n covenant_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o man_n union_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n great_a aim_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 8._o phil._n 3.7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n neither_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o or_o separate_v from_o i_o ●ou_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o without_o this_o all_o a_o man_n religion_n be_v worth_a nothing_o before_o god_n 5._o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o here_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o union_n and_o what_o a_o man_n must_v or_o ●an_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o union_n i_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v upon_o the_o grand_a controversy_n about_o ●ur_n preparatory_a work_n unto_o faith_n and_o union_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o from_o that_o scripture_n make_v ready_a a_o

god_n intend_v to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a have_v provide_v for_o he_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1.17_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v i_o feel_v myself_o present_o newborn_a and_o seem_v to_o myself_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 3._o hence_o there_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o exclusive_a resolution_n to_o ta●●_n 〈◊〉_d other_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o this_o alone_a because_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o confine_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o hope_n and_o expectation_n unto_o christ_n alone_o and_o his_o eye_n be_v only_o upon_o he_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o dross_n he_o undervalue_v all_o duty_n and_o performance_n all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n in_o nature_n as_o thing_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o his_o son_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o if_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o angel_n offer_v to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o he_o will_v undervalue_v all_o for_o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n so_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o he_o do_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v up_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o the_o leper_n do_v by_o which_o our_o divine_n common_o ex●_n 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o stay_v here_o we_o perish_v if_o we_o go_v into_o the_o city_n the_o famine_n be_v there_o therefore_o 〈…〉_o the_o syrian_n if_o they_o save_v we_o we_o shall_v live_v 4_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o 4_o and_o if_o they_o kill_v we_o we_o ●an_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d those_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v another_o instance_n use_v come_v with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n can_v tell_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o hang_v but_o yet_o they_o will_v go_v because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n and_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n for_o if_o i_o continue_v here_o ●ere_z be_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v expect_v so_o say_v the_o soul_n if_o i_o continue_v in_o sin_n there_o be_v ●othing_v but_o hell_n to_o be_v expect_v and_o if_o i_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o com●ort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v have_v they_o all_o say_v salvation_n be_v not_o in_o i_o therefore_o to_o he_o will_v i_o ●ook_v for_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n and_o in_o he_o be_v plenteous_a redemption_n and_o this_o confinement_n of_o thought_n be_v not_o easy_a for_o in_o danger_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n 38.10_o psal_n 38.10_o and_o run_v ●o_o and_o fro_o as_o a_o merchant_n it_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o a_o meteor_n and_o a_o man_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o seek_v help_v any_o way_n ●s_v we_o see_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n what_o a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o god_n ●one_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v plod_v way_n for_o its_o own_o deliverance_n and_o can_v stand_v ●till_o to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n seek_v out_o many_o invention_n ●n_v a_o way_n of_o commit_v sin_n so_o also_o in_o get_v off_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n ●ut_v after_o once_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o shut_v the_o eye_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o ●nd_v now_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o duty_n and_o possibility_n all_o his_o former_a rot_a hope_n and_o whatever_o before_o be_v gain_v to_o he_o and_o which_o he_o think_v shall_v have_v bring_v he_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o and_o to_o trust_v perfect_o in_o the_o ●race_n reveal_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o rule_v and_o guide_v he_o for_o ever_o 4._o there_o be_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o instinct_n after_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o it_o do_v breath_n use_v gasp_n after_o he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sounding_n of_o his_o dwell_v all_o of_o they_o run_v out_o this_o way_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o ●●ving_v find_v the_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n 5._o phil._n 3._o cant._n 5._o he_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n in_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v buy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o touch_v with_o a_o magnetic_a touch_n there_o be_v myrrh_n drop_v 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n a_o impression_n be_v leave_v upon_o his_o soul_n that_o it_o must_v go_v after_o he_o 〈◊〉_d elisha_n have_v upon_o he_o when_o elijah_n cast_v his_o mantle_n upon_o he_o what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o ●ow_o he_o follow_v he_o from_o ordinance_n to_o ordinance_n now_o he_o cry_v for_o wisdom_n now_o he_o ●igs_v for_o it_o now_o in_o all_o his_o duty_n he_o drive_v no_o more_o that_o low_a trade_n of_o satisfy_v a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o those_o poor_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o wisdom_n trade_v for_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n alone_o 3.15_o prov._n 3.15_o now_o if_o god_n offer_v he_o a_o bribe_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o indeed_o with_o this_o many_o a_o false_a heart_n go_v away_o satisfy_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n if_o he_o may_v have_v plenty_n peace_n and_o ease_n to_o his_o flesh_n yet_o still_o this_o soul_n who_o have_v a_o instinct_n after_o union_n say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o i_o if_o i_o go_v christless_a etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n make_v after_o he_o as_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n as_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o hope_n 5._o the_o soul_n accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n and_o receive_v he_o its_o whole_a bent_n 1.12_o joh._n 1.12_o and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o open_v to_o embrace_v he_o and_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o whereas_o before_o his_o will_n be_v desperate_o shut_v against_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v off_o and_o the_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a 22.17_o rev._n 22.17_o for_o the_o covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n and_o marriage_n lie_v main_o in_o consent_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o consent_n to_o he_o be_v to_o take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o office_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o take_v he_o with_o all_o his_o grace_n with_o his_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o his_o patience_n humility_n self-denial_n for_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o these_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n as_o his_o attendant_n with_o all_o the_o relation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n the_o mean_a saint_n he_o will_v own_v as_o a_o brother_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n he_o will_v take_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o inconvenience_n with_o his_o cross_n as_o well_o a●_n with_o his_o crown_n and_o can_v true_o say_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a if_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o he_o as_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o christ_n though_o with_o reproach_n with_o poverty_n and_o with_o disgrace_n christ_n and_o a_o prison_n christ_n and_o a_o faggot_n be_v welcome_a he_o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o the_o gate_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o that_o he_o may_v fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o can_v say_v when_o they_o come_v as_o good_a ignatius_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 1●_n psal_n 1●_n 6._o he_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o he_o and_o leave_v himself_o with_o he_o the_o poor_a leaf_n himself_o with_o thou_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o lord_n

creature_n because_o they_o can_v all_o expiate_v it_o chrysost_n chrysost_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o these_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v never_o discover_v no_o though_o a_o man_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o these_o end_n that_o the_o ●race_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o precious_a ●hich_v can_v purge_v such_o hellish_a stain_n as_o these_o and_o take_v away_o that_o evil_a that_o else_o be_v impossible_a 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v away_o §_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o have_v a_o accuse_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o a_o man_n 22.2_o joh._n 5.45_o ezek._n 22.2_o and_o as_o a_o judiciary_n power_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o son_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o judge_v they_o so_o that_o mi●●sters_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n up●●_n the_o action_n and_o state_n of_o man_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o 14.24_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o therefore_o ●●e_v apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o ●●o_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o word_n be_v a_o curious_a discerner_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o any_o langu●●●_n and_o able_a exact_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o idiom_n and_o property_n thereof_o and_o can_v ●●●cern_v any_o absurdity_n impropriety_n and_o incongruity_n in_o speech_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o critic_n and_o ●●t_n which_o one_o man_n may_v think_v a_o elegancy_n he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o impropriety_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ●ord_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a unto_o that_o god_n that_o judge_n with_o ●●m_fw-la in_o this_o law_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o word_n be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n in_o a_o convince_a way_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v deny_v it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o ●●gement_n in_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n before_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n come_v heb._n 10.27_o now_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o law_n be_v see_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1_o it_o revive_v sin_n 2_o it_o con●●●ns_v the_o sinner_n 3_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n stoop_v to_o and_o own_o this_o condemnation_n and_o lie_v ●●n_fw-la under_o it_o as_o his_o portion_n from_o which_o no_o man_n no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v acquit_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o law_n have_v this_o use_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o revive_v sin_n rom._n 7.9_o 7.9_o rom._n 7.9_o here_o be_v a_o double_a state_n that_o ●●e_v apostle_n mention_n that_o he_o be_v in_o 1_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o can_v do_v any_o duty_n and_o i_o think_v step_v the_o law_n perfect_o and_o also_o in_o presumption_n i_o think_v myself_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n 3.7_o phil._n 3.7_o and_o all_o ●●y_a duty_n i_o count_v gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o gain_n such_o as_o shall_v bring_v i_o in_o great_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o all_o this_o while_n sin_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v to_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o ●y_a present_a sense_n and_o sting_n as_o a_o dead_a thing_n and_o i_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affect_a ●●th_n it_o than_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o seem_v ●●t_n heavy_a as_o philosopher_n say_v that_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n though_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v so_o so_o also_o whilst_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n all_o that_o he_o ●●ssesses_v be_v in_o peace_n 2_o but_o here_o be_v another_o state_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v sin_n revive_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v power_n thereof_o the_o law_n show_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n yet_o in_o it_o that_o ●●●ld_v be_v his_o ruin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o that_o though_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v y●●_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o conscience_n conscience_n be_v a_o door_n that_o will_v open_v 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o and_o be_v once_o open_v either_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n sin_n which_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a will_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o break_v in_o again_o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o doorkeeper_n and_o then_o i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n luther_n luther_n and_o 〈◊〉_d a_o state_n of_o death_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n and_o that_o death_n be_v my_o portion_n and_o hell_n my_o ●roper_a place_n how_o be_v this_o change_n wrought_v that_o sin_n be_v thus_o revive_v that_o be_v dead_a when_o 〈◊〉_d ●aul_n be_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o commandment_n come_v paul_n be_v ●●rn_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o therefore_o never_o without_o the_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o have_v the_o ●●ter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a ●●●t_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v revive_v for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a rom._n 5.13_o 5.13_o rom._n 5.13_o before_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o esteem_v sinner_n and_o punish_v as_o sinner_n or_o that_o all_o man_n be_v righteous_a before_o the_o law_n be_v ●iven_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o death_n as_o well_o as_o sin_v reign_v from_o adam_n till_o moses_n but_o it_o must_v be_v either_o understand_v comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n do_v not_o impute_v it_o so_o much_o or_o as_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n because_o they_o sin_v against_o a_o dim_a light_n and_o a_o dark_a discovery_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o conceive_v not_o impute_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o so_o great_a and_o so_o heinous_a because_o the_o abominable_a nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o discover_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v as_o the_o light_n discover_v spirit_n as_o index_n peccati_fw-la non_fw-la genitrix_fw-la the_o index_n of_o sin_n not_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o though_o man_n be_v sinner_n ambros_n ambros_n and_o very_o great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o nor_o impute_v it_o unto_o themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o affect_v with_o it_o but_o walk_v cheerful_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o satan_n have_v by_o nature_n in_o every_o man_n a_o kingdom_n and_o he_o do_v there_o most_o of_o all_o desire_n a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a government_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v up_o that_o lust_n as_o prorex_fw-la and_o the_o viceroy_n in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v most_o affect_a in_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o man_n take_v most_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o peace_n and_o therefore_o mat._n 12.45_o though_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n and_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o do_v it_o for_o a_o further_a end_n go_v out_o in_o some_o bodily_a lust_n yet_o he_o walk_v in_o some_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v none_o he_o love_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v in_o his_o government_n though_o he_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o improvement_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o man_n seven_o worse_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v what_o a_o power_n the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a there_o be_v a_o deceitfulness_n and_o a_o bewitch_a nature_n in_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o there_o be_v strong_a hold_n 28.15_o heb._n 3.13_o isa_n 28.15_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o strong_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v thick_o boss_v buckler_n for_o resistance_n job_n 15.26_o that_o man_n may_v not_o feel_v it_o there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o fear_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o sin_v and_o

there_o be_v a_o virtual_a league_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n job_n 5.23_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v in_o league_n with_o peace_n and_o rest_n a_o formal_a league_n with_o sin_n and_o hell_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o a_o league_n take_v off_o act_n of_o hostility_n whatever_o a_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o fear_v no_o danger_n from_o and_o man_n walk_v as_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v no_o evil_n but_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n and_o they_o make_v lie_v their_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n they_o hide_v themselves_o there_o be_v say_v bernard_n a_o twofold_a evil_a conscience_n a_o peaceable_a evil_a conscience_n and_o a_o trouble_a evil_a conscience_n and_o the_o first_o state_n be_v more_o dangerous_a when_o a_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o some_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n which_o latter_a be_v better_a than_o the_o former_a upon_o such_o a_o soul_n let_v wrath_n be_v discover_v and_o judgement_n threaten_v it_o be_v but_o speak_v terror_n to_o a_o deaf_a man_n nay_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o let_v plague_n be_v execute_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lift_v up_o eminent_o in_o the_o threaten_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v nay_o let_v it_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v bray_v a_o fool_n in_o a_o mortar_n and_o his_o folly_n will_v not_o depart_v but_o he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o one_o sleep_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n he_o see_v no_o danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o can_v lay_v to_o heart_n but_o he_o say_v 49._o psal_n 49._o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n as_o deut._n 29.19_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n now_o come_v the_o law_n as_o a_o hammer_n unto_o such_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o set_v before_o a_o man_n its_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n show_v a_o man_n that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v this_o law_n by_o which_o he_o will_v sure_o judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 1.6_o zach._n 1.6_o and_o though_o he_o may_v fly_v from_o it_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o will_v overtake_v he_o though_o the_o decree_n may_v bear_v a_o great_a while_n a_o judgement_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v be_v hell_n before_o the_o morning_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thread_n of_o patience_n between_o thou_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o show_v a_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o former_a hope_n and_o pluck_v off_o all_o that_o cobweb_n lawn_n and_o varnish_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o action_n and_o state_n and_o there_o be_v a_o storm_n that_o overflow_v his_o hide_v place_n the_o lord_n let_v he_o see_v in_o spiritual_a judgement_n as_o he_o do_v in_o temporal_a judgement_n when_o man_n promise_v themselves_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o bed_n be_v too_o short_a the_o cover_n too_o narrow_a for_o he_o to_o rest_v upon_o then_o offer_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v taste_v they_o they_o be_v to_o he_o the_o great_a detestation_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v it_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v former_o sweet_a to_o commit_v and_o what_o a_o terrible_a companion_n be_v that_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o most_o delightsome_a the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v sweeten_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o cast_v down_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n quick_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o money_n so_o a_o soul_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o a_o sore_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v §_o 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v the_o sinner_n say_v the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v 6.5_o rom._n 9.7_o hos_fw-la 6.5_o 2_o cor._n 3._o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o hew_a and_o a_o slay_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o do_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 6.11_o jer._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o fury_n or_o vengeance_n soever_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o a_o land_n or_o soul_n it_o be_v all_o by_o this_o word_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o conscience_n make_v the_o assumption_n true_o this_o curse_n be_v my_o portion_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o more_o prone_a to_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v to_o self-justification_n every_o man_n desire_v to_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o ministry_n be_v this_o to_o beat_v they_o from_o their_o own_o confidence_n man_n will_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n upon_o themselves_o that_o the_o law_n do_v if_o man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o this_o glass_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o judgement_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_o judge_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v way_n of_o self-deceiving_a from_o that_o abundant_a self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o flatterer_n of_o another_o as_o every_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d do_v smooth_a over_o himself_o and_o make_v all_o please_v as_o a_o flatterer_n do_v 23.31_o psal_n 36.2_o jer._n 23.31_o therefore_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o smooth_v their_o tongue_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v distaste_v 〈◊〉_d be_v unpleasant_a and_o so_o man_n will_v not_o own_v their_o own_o condemnation_n they_o will_v not_o ●●e_v shame_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therein_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o the_o man_n bring_v forth_o the_o hand_n writing_n and_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o his_o pride_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o say_v this_o thou_o have_v do_v then_o the_o soul_n say_v i_o have_v ●●ed_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n i_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o ●●●l_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o every_o word_n of_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o with_o life_n and_o with_o ●●er_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o book_n he_o read_v as_o his_o portion_n and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o inheri●●e_n that_o adam_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o this_o have_v i_o also_o purchase_v for_o myself_o tertull._n tertull._n there_o be_v a_o generati●●_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o read_v over_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o do_v claim_v 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o portion_n and_o their_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d child_n bread_n and_o i_o be_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n true_o the_o devil_n be_v better_a creature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o perish_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o ●●ble_a at_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o a_o devil_n 2.19_o jam._n 2.19_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v of_o i_o i_o know_v god_n be_v merciful_a but_o not_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whilst_o the_o word_n speak_v wrath_n all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v peace_n to_o i_o every_o ●●tion_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o in_o mercy_n my_o ●●●ngs_n be_v curse_v and_o my_o ordinance_n be_v blast_v they_o shall_v add_v to_o my_o sin_n and_o hasten_v my_o creance_n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o see_v the_o time_n of_o patience_n have_v its_o period_n the_o lord_n have_v ●●●●hed_v it_o forth_o to_o so_o great_a a_o length_n that_o i_o have_v have_v thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n cut_v off_o of_o eternal_a as_o a_o respite_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n these_o be_v the_o working_n of_o man_n

liberty_n and_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 2.8_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o to_o its_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n free_v it_o from_o its_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n that_o christ_n add_v no_o new_a precept_n to_o it_o but_o only_o interpret_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o restore_v it_o unto_o its_o primitive_a and_o original_a glory_n 3._o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n and_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v 2.5_o mat._n 11.29_o phil._n 2.5_o but_o also_o the_o pattern_n to_o which_o it_o be_v conform_v joh._n 13.15_o now_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o act_v of_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v of_o god_n the_o father_n pardon_n and_o acceptation_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v 2_o act_v of_o moral_a obedience_n which_o he_o do_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o as_o our_o pattern_n and_o in_o these_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o all_o man_n as_o they_o follow_v christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o all_o man_n conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n 4.3_o joh._n 4.3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o we_o come_v short_a of_o it_o even_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n we_o sin_v for_o what_o be_v sin_n but_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o to_o the_o saint_n the_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o transgress_v it_o and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v try_v and_o examine_v his_o way_n he_o must_v bring_v it_o to_o the_o rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o examination_n adam_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o his_o least_o transgression_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v as_o strict_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o justify_v person_n come_v short_a of_o universal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n only_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n thereof_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o sin_n but_o not_o a_o cloak_n for_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n under_o the_o danger_n of_o commit_v sin_n though_o not_o under_o the_o danger_n of_o incur_v death_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o will_v show_v a_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n and_o so_o act._n 23.5_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o law_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n 1_o it_o be_v recta_fw-la right_a the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a and_o perfect_a 19_o psal_n 19_o 2_o nota_fw-la know_v it_o be_v promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n and_o they_o have_v count_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n 3_o adaequata_fw-la answerable_a unto_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v this_o law_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o to_o their_o word_n and_o their_o action_n there_o be_v no_o case_n can_v fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o be_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v there_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o law_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o man_n we_o can_v look_v beyond_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o latitude_n here_o 119._o psal_n 119._o that_o we_o can_v reach_v it_o be_v to_o david_n his_o counsellor_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o counsellor_n that_o you_o can_v put_v that_o case_n to_o it_o that_o it_o can_v resolve_v and_o full_o clear_a if_o thou_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o counsellor_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o rom._n 2._o they_o that_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n joh._n 12._o there_o be_v one_o that_o judge_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n there_o be_v reject_v the_o great_a shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v undergo_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o the_o reward_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o be_v very_o great_a in_o keep_v of_o they_o there_o be_v great_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_n be_v unto_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n and_o though_o the_o law_n be_v to_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o a_o curse_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o handmaid_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o gospel_n or_o new_a obedience_n the_o strength_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v from_o the_o law_n the_o ability_n to_o walk_v be_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o way_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n precept_n objection_n answer_v §_o 3._o there_o be_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v not_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o enter_v upon_o a_o controversy_n or_o a_o polemical_a discourse_n but_o because_o it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v many_o scripture_n and_o so_o happy_o free_v we_o from_o many_o snare_n in_o which_o man_n be_v sometime_o take_v object_n 1_o 16.16_o mat._n 11.13_o luk._n 16.16_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o and_o be_v not_o therefore_o as_o you_o say_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o servant_n unto_o the_o gospel_n because_o its_o service_n and_o its_o prophecy_n be_v end_v for_o in_o john_n baptist_n time_n it_o do_v expire_v it_o last_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o answ_n 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o cease_v 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o abolish_v for_o christ_n immediate_o confirm_v they_o and_o say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v which_o word_n be_v add_v as_o interpreter_n general_o observe_v to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n against_o or_o misinterpretation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v till_o john_n but_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v acsi_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la lex_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la exauctoratae_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o if_o henceforward_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a cartwr_n cartwr_n for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v than_o

in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o interpretation_n can_v stand_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o subserviency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o end_v when_o the_o seed_n come_v and_o yet_o the_o moral_a the_o copy_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v and_o may_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-end_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o that_o be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v add_v till_o the_o seed_n come_v 2._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v the_o whole_a pedagogy_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o beza_n and_o pareus_n that_o way_n of_o discover_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o last_v only_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o these_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o long_a for_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o less_o spiritual_a administration_n till_o faith_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v reveal_v as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o they_o be_v during_o that_o administration_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o morning_n twilight_n the_o sun_n not_o be_v yet_o rise_v as_o beza_n have_v it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o same_o that_o before_o we_o understand_v in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n until_o john_n and_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o 3._o some_o do_v conceive_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v mean_v primary_o indeed_o of_o christ_n personal_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o christ_n mystical_a christ_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n primary_o be_v primus_fw-la foederatus_fw-la the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o together_o with_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o he_o apart_o from_o his_o body_n but_o with_o they_o in_o he_o and_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v primary_o mean_v but_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o seed_n to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o keep_v there_o so_o long_o there_o will_v be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o law_n seed_n reinolds_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o give_v for_o the_o seed_n discover_v sin_n restrain_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n fly_v to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o as_o for_o those_o place_n rom._n 6.14_o and_o rom._n 7._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o adam_n as_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n and_o as_o a_o husband_n irritate_v strengthen_v and_o stir_v up_o sin_n in_o we_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n for_o so_o he_o say_v sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o husband_n stir_v up_o sin_n in_o you_o and_o thereby_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o pardon_v and_o so_o heal_a corruption_n and_o subdue_a sin_n and_o break_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n provoke_v sin_n and_o strengthen_v it_o but_o under_o grace_n heal_v sanctify_a and_o subdue_a it_o gal._n 5.18_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n irritate_v sin_n and_o forcible_o compel_v unto_o duty_n thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n in_o these_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v but_o fruit_n of_o the_o curse_n even_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o accidental_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o yet_o the_o law_n remain_v unto_o those_o good_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o §_o 4._o first_o than_o it_o be_v for_o instruction_n in_o several_a particular_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o publish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o their_o good_a only_a the_o law_n be_v publish_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o he_o moses_n receive_v lively_a oracle_n 7._o act._n 7._o and_o heb._n 12._o the_o end_n and_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v principal_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o only_o be_v salvation_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a end_n se_fw-la intentio_fw-la principalis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o which_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o law_n do_v discover_v their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a do_v irritate_fw-la and_o stir_v up_o their_o corruption_n and_o so_o do_v heighten_v and_o increase_v they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n for_o they_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n do_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n by_o he_o may_v be_v save_v yet_o by_o accident_n he_o do_v condemn_v the_o world_n be_v despise_v and_o set_v for_o the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o principal_a intent_n of_o his_o come_n be_v salvation_n and_o not_o damnation_n so_o here_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soul_n that_o christ_n do_v intend_v to_o life_n he_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seed_n unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v the_o law_n never_o renew_v it_o for_o there_o be_v condemnation_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n before_o and_o death_n enough_o before_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abound_v upon_o man_n the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o not_o upon_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o under_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o further_a condemnation_n though_o it_o do_v through_o their_o corruption_n prove_v so_o but_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o seed_n the_o law_n have_v never_o be_v add_v as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o to_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o do_v own_o to_o the_o saint_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o that_o christ_n do_v reveal_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o cry_v down_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o only_a gospel_n preacher_n the_o great_a evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o gloss_n and_o i_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n isa_n 41.27_o and_o yet_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o seed_n by_o and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o mediator_n he_o that_o love_v this_o seed_n so_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o abase_v his_o glory_n and_o veil_v his_o godhead_n yet_o he_o do_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o this_o seed_n deliver_v the_o law_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n interpret_v it_o and_o will_v you_o slight_v his_o love_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v

it_o that_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o will_v only_o for_o all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 9_o ephes_n 1.9_o rom._n 9_o and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a purpose_n and_o plot_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o according_a to_o this_o plot_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v from_o a_o idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o platform_n 1.18_o heb._n 11.3_o joh._n 1.18_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n so_o in_o the_o covenant_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o this_o gracious_a intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o everlasting_a 2._o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n do_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o purpose_n but_o he_o add_v thereto_o a_o promise_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o decree_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v unto_o one_o that_o do_v represent_v our_o person_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o in_o our_o stead_n for_o a_o purpose_n may_v be_v in_o himself_o but_o a_o promise_n can_v be_v but_o unto_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n and_o a_o posterity_n that_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v 16._o psal_n 16._o as_o appear_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o the_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n which_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o prov._n 8.22_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o creature_n 31._o prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o upon_o this_o be_v ground_v those_o true_a delight_n of_o christ_n mention_v prov._n 8.30_o 31._o and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v all_o those_o legal_a act_n pass_v in_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o act_n spiritual_o natural_a and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n within_o we_o which_o do_v imply_v a_o real_a and_o physical_a change_n 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o when_o our_o nature_n and_o principle_n be_v change_v and_o of_o unholy_a be_v make_v holy_a but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o moral_a act_n and_o they_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o guilty_a person_n or_o accuse_v as_o such_o and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_v and_o accept_v this_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n a_o act_n upon_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o sick_a person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o blind_a and_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v this_o be_v a_o natural_a act_n in_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o free_a man_n by_o a_o ransom_n pay_v this_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n the_o one_o be_v in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o in_o sanctification_n the_o one_o be_v mutatio_fw-la moralis_fw-la and_o the_o other_o naturalis_fw-la now_o the_o main_a act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n consist_v in_o act_n do_v without_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o by_o sovereign_a imputation_n he_o do_v count_v our_o sin_n christ_n 53._o isa_n 53._o and_o he_o make_v to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o he_o die_v as_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o his_o death_n take_v place_n for_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a imputation_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o fall_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o efficacy_n ground_v upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n who_o can_v call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o and_o so_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o ancient_a saint_n be_v pardon_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n 5.21_o tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o so_o christ_n rise_v as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n and_o he_o be_v justify_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v though_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a justification_n when_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o with_o he_o we_o ascend_v and_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o so_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o true_o accept_v for_o we_o as_o our_o surety_n for_o the_o debt_n pay_v by_o a_o surety_n be_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n say_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o debtor_n and_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v acquit_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o adoption_n now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v god_n accept_v we_o as_o child_n and_o son_n and_o because_o we_o be_v son_n he_o have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v by_o god_n count_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o do_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o filiation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o but_o without_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o main_a benefit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v transact_v by_o god_n without_o we_o and_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o perfect_o do_v now_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v by_o god_n the_o father_n he_o have_v say_v 8.44_o ezek._n 20.37_o joh._n 8.44_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o and_o all_o the_o tender_n and_o offer_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n within_o it_o be_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v he_o do_v as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n to_o draw_v man_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v come_v unto_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o draw_v do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o its_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o draw_v and_o come_v be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o will_v but_o a_o enemy_n unto_o this_o covenant_n but_o ex_fw-la ●olentibus_fw-la volentes_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o make_v man_n of_o unwilling_a willing_a he_o do_v powerful_o work_v as_o if_o he_o do_v draw_v and_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o they_o that_o be_v draw_v grace_n work_v strong_o and_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v and_o it_o work_v sweet_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o a_o act_n of_o will_n in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n never_o any_o man_n do_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v before_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o go_v to_o the_o work_n even_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o glory_n 1.19_o ephes_n 1.19_o 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o we_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o 1.6_o phil._n 1.6_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o happiness_n of_o

conceive_v it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n 2_o there_o be_v union_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o union_n as_o to_o we_o in_o mystical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n make_v up_o the_o match_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o in_o the_o personal_a and_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o make_v up_o the_o match_n and_o make_v the_o two_o nature_n to_o become_v one_o person_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v come_v to_o take_v this_o body_n into_o union_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n command_n 10.7_o heb._n 2.16_o heb._n 10.7_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o he_o do_v drink_v and_o so_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 3.34_o joh._n 3.34_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o god_n have_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o he_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n but_o all_o this_o be_v still_o as_o it_o please_v the_o father_n act_n of_o his_o freegrace_n 4._o assistance_n in_o this_o great_a work_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o do_v quicken_v himself_o and_o do_v overcome_v death_n and_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o open_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n do_v strengthen_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o promise_v 42.4_o isa_n 42.4_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n i_o will_v hold_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o a_o mighty_a assistance_n and_o support_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o with_o these_o christ_n help_v himself_o by_o exercise_v faith_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o isa_n 50.8_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 10._o psal_n 16.8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n in_o the_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o wrath_n that_o now_o be_v upon_o i_o nor_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n but_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 22._o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o experience_n of_o his_o forefather_n our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n assistance_n in_o all_o his_o manage_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o business_n of_o it_o christ_n have_v recourse_n unto_o his_o father_n by_o prayer_n continual_o 5._o acceptance_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n as_o his_o person_n be_v in_o worth_n and_o value_n answerable_a unto_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beyond_o they_o so_o there_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o price_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o his_o suffering_n answerable_a unto_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v require_v god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o he_o pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n else_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n 63.6_o isa_n 63.6_o for_o it_o must_v be_v redditio_fw-la aequivalentis_fw-la pro_fw-la aequivalenti_fw-la it_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n god_n do_v abate_v he_o nothing_o in_o this_o but_o god_n make_v our_o sin_n to_o meet_v upon_o he_o he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o one_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o abate_v he_o any_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o mercy_n soever_o the_o lord_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o christ_n have_v pay_v a_o valuable_a price_n for_o they_o because_o his_o obedience_n do_v deserve_v and_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n whatever_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o eternity_n either_o in_o grace_n here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v indeed_o free_a unto_o we_o and_o a_o gift_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o christ_n a_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o here_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v but_o all_o be_v of_o debt_n that_o be_v christ_n do_v lay_v down_o something_o answerable_a unto_o whatever_o god_n do_v either_o give_v or_o forgive_v but_o yet_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptance_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o imputation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v account_v this_o by_o a_o sovereign_a imputation_n to_o be_v as_o do_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o we_o for_o the_o law_n do_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commutation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 10.10_o heb._n 10.10_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v of_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n and_o adoption_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v upon_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n for_o have_v he_o not_o appoint_v this_o work_n and_o thereby_o declare_v his_o acceptation_n have_v not_o he_o accept_v it_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n alone_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v over_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v freegrace_n abundant_o in_o his_o acceptation_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o 6.38_o isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 6.38_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n it_o be_v mean_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o christ_n come_v unwilling_o but_o that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v first_o in_o this_o work_n and_o so_o much_o in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o please_v his_o father_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n therein_o now_o because_o christ_n great_a aim_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o to_o please_v his_o father_n do_v all_o by_o appointment_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n have_v pay_v the_o price_n it_o be_v free_a with_o god_n to_o accept_v it_o or_o no._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o service_n that_o he_o do_v perform_v he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o a_o seed_n isa_n 53._o and_o a_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n angel_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n i_o will_v not_o now_o speak_v unto_o that_o question_n put_v by_o some_o divine_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o which_o our_o divine_n do_v deny_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o he_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o merit_v for_o his_o electones_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v

judgement_n he_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n but_o yet_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n but_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n 4_o of_o justification_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o die_v as_o a_o public_a person_n under_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o rise_v and_o when_o he_o arise_v he_o be_v justify_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o lord_n 5_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n isa_n 53.10_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o he_o shall_v build_v his_o church_n the_o stone_n hew_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o shall_v break_v the_o mountain_n and_o the_o image_n to_o piece_n 6.12_o zach._n 6.12_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o of_o a_o seed_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o successive_a generation_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n 7_o of_o glory_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.10_o heb._n 2.7_o he_o have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 8_o of_o victory_n the_o lord_n will_v divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 15.25_o psal_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 9_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n joh._n 5.22_o rev._n 11.17_o 10_o of_o worship_n heb._n 1.6_o phil._n 2.10_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o and_o all_o these_o promise_v the_o lord_n confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o he_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a oath_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n that_o god_n have_v swear_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v consolation_n but_o unto_o christ_n also_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o oath_n heb._n 7.21_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o reference_n unto_o this_o great_a undertake_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 1_o christ_n do_v accept_v this_o office_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o it_o and_o he_o do_v promise_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n will_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o in_o it_o heb._n 5.1_o joh._n 10.18_o 10.7_o psal_n 4.7_o 8._o heb._n 10.7_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n 2_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v all_o as_o god_n the_o father_n servant_n in_o all_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o let_v no_o part_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v undo_v 3_o upon_o all_o these_o promise_v he_o do_v exercise_v faith_n for_o their_o accomplishment_n he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o 12.49_o joh._n 12.49_o and_o so_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o covenant_n he_o take_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o 4_o answerable_a unto_o this_o covenant_n christ_n do_v follow_v god_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17.4_o 5._o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o now_o have_v in_o heaven_n 2.4_o phil._n 2.4_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o be_v exalt_v by_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o constant_a expectation_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v never_o cease_v shake_v and_o work_v in_o the_o world_n till_o the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n finish_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n and_o it_o be_v so_o common_o translate_v if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o covenant_n so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o testament_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 1.2_o so_o christ_n be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v make_v first_o to_o he_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v christ_n in_o this_o covenant_n as_o the_o surety_n and_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o surety_n imply_n and_o conclude_v a_o covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o learned_a derive_v from_o strike_v or_o take_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o make_v of_o covenant_n in_o time_n past_a and_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o covenant_n prov._n 22.26_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o strike_v hand_n prov._n 6.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o have_v strike_v thy_o hand_n with_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n denotat_fw-la 2_o chron._n 8._o prov._n 11.22_o amicitiae_fw-la &_o soederis_fw-la pactionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o become_v a_o surety_n do_v give_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o his_o name_n be_v put_v into_o our_o bond_n gal._n 4.4_o 5._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n whereas_o the_o main_a of_o christ_n suretyship_n refer_v unto_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n break_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o debt_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o express_v it_o but_o of_o the_o better_a covenant_n because_o the_o commutation_n of_o the_o person_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o surety_n do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o propitiation_n one_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a suretyship_n of_o christ_n do_v refer_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o his_o stand_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n 2._o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n call_v he_o not_o only_o his_o father_n 26._o mat._n 26._o but_o his_o god_n also_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o god_n now_o one_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v equal_a in_o they_o both_o and_o the_o son_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o the_o father_n can_v be_v call_v his_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o so_o that_o grand_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o now_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o donation_n and_o stipulation_n the_o lord_n bestow_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o so_o though_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n god_n be_v his_o father_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o he_o come_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o so_o he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a covenant-right_a to_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v as_o mediator_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o seal_v set_v unto_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v seal_v ordinance_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o

baptism_n be_v seal_v he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n thereby_o and_o what_o abraham_n have_v by_o circumcision_n the_o saint_n have_v by_o baptism_n 3.16_o col_fw-fr 2.11_o 12._o mat._n 3.16_o now_o the_o most_o illustrious_a seal_n of_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n never_o any_o ordinance_n be_v grace_v with_o such_o a_o presence_n the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v in_o the_o work_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o for_o but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o that_o great_a seal_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v so_o that_o in_o this_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v visible_o seal_v god_n acceptation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n do_v hold_v forth_o this_o covenant_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o term_n of_o it_o christ_n do_v publish_v his_o commission_n unto_o the_o world_n 2._o isa_n 49.1_o 2._o how_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v and_o fit_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n make_v his_o mouth_n as_o a_o sharp_a sword_n in_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o hide_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o polish_a shaft_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o what_o be_v the_o service_n that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o to_o to_o bring_v jacob_n to_o he_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o see_v how_o few_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v he_o seem_v to_o complain_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a but_o yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o it_o be_v for_o god_n he_o do_v work_v and_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o now_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o grant_n not_o only_o to_o raise_v the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n but_o also_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o establish_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a habitation_n isa_n 49._o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n relate_v the_o very_a argument_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n who_o say_v of_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n in_o who_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 2_o why_o must_v such_o a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a manner_n the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a work_n in_o a_o covenant_n way_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o god_n do_v intend_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o elect_a under_o one_o head_n that_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v by_o one_o so_o the_o free_a gift_n by_o grace_n may_v also_o be_v so_o rom._n 5._o god_n do_v intend_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v come_v under_o a_o double_a head_n and_o so_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o first_o adam_n 15.47_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o and_o the_o second_o and_o the_o first_o adam_n must_v be_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o a_o image_n stamp_v upon_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n also_o have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v the_o second_o adam_n by_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o as_o a_o representative_a head_n for_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o seed_n and_o generation_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o advance_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n 1_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n be_v much_o exalt_v by_o it_o in_o two_o thing_n 1_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o it_o come_v first_o from_o he_o his_o taking_z of_o we_o actual_o into_o covenant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v buy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v because_o he_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v alone_o but_o the_o take_n of_o christ_n into_o covenant_n it_o do_v not_o come_v first_o from_o christ_n but_o the_o motion_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o 5.19_o joh_n 5.19_o in_o his_o accept_n a_o covenant_n it_o be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a with_o he_o to_o accept_v if_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o god_n in_o justice_n can_v expect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v purchase_v yet_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v free_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o to_o become_v we_o this_o gracious_a acceptation_n and_o imputation_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o abundant_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n himself_o for_o be_v a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v free_a 2._o it_o do_v also_o exceed_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o action_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o and_o voluntary_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o abase_v himself_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o to_o consent_v unto_o this_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v to_o show_v forth_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o undertake_v all_o of_o it_o 9.10_o heb._n 9.10_o and_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v for_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a by_o covenant_n to_o be_v bind_v and_o the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v as_o aelian_a have_v a_o story_n of_o zaleucus_n a_o ruler_n in_o the_o city_n locris_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n against_o adultery_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o both_o eye_n and_o his_o son_n be_v afterward_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o father_n become_v suitor_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o the_o story_n say_v he_o do_v first_o put_v out_o one_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o afterward_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o thereby_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o so_o between_o a_o just_a legislator_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n he_o divide_v himself_o have_v the_o lord_n so_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o lay_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o we_o and_o part_n upon_o christ_n we_o have_v be_v undo_v but_o christ_n undertake_v all_o for_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n last_o isa_n 53._o last_o and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o be_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v force_v to_o and_o yet_o to_o make_v himself_o by_o covenant_n a_o debtor_n it_o exalt_v free_a grace_n nothing_o more_o 3._o the_o lord_n intention_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n to_o deal_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n as_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o do_v all_o to_o declare_v

covenant_n only_o upon_o his_o account_n thou_o be_v by_o sin_n cut_v off_o from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o thou_o must_v receive_v nothing_o from_o he_o immediate_o but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n give_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o favourite_n the_o man_n can_v only_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o favour_n ●ut_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o another_o my_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v as_o in_o myself_o but_o in_o he_o nor_o my_o duty_n but_o as_o in_o he_o if_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n immediate_o nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o immediate_o but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o angel_n hand_n the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o by_o union_n the_o debt_n i●_n pay_v in_o he_o and_o our_o duty_n perform_v in_o he_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o self-denial_n and_o abasement_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o continual_a need_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o all_o man_n be_v bring_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o c●me_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o not_o to_o exercise_v thought_n of_o faith_n upon_o their_o priest_n by_o who_o they_o have_v access_n to_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n humble_v more_o than_o this_o ambros_n this_o tota_n vita_fw-la nostra_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la insidiante_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tuta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la ambros_n 12._o ephes_n 7.3_o 12._o 3_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v his_o place_n and_o station_n for_o his_o consolation_n 1_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n a_o man_n come_v under_o christ_n covenant_n which_o be_v a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o which_o adam_n have_v give_v he_o or_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o he_o now_o stand_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v under_o as_o mediator_n 2_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o whatever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v the_o surety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o it_o be_v primary_o require_v of_o he_o and_o of_o we_o in_o he_o as_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o we_o therefore_o though_o we_o want_v ability_n yet_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o dispense_v it_o there_o be_v no_o worthiness_n in_o we_o but_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v require_v first_o of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v dispense_v first_o unto_o he_o use_v 2_o §_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n covenant_n you_o must_v become_v one_o with_o he_o thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o double_a bond_n of_o creation_n and_o stipulation_n and_o that_o covenant_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v thou_o one_o with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o that_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v hold_v the_o devil_n in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o none_o can_v loose_v but_o he_o that_o loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o can_v loose_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n the_o curse_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o be_v only_o by_o union_n and_o to_o allure_v you_o and_o speak_v to_o your_o heart_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n into_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v translate_v 1_o in_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o thy_o father_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n 2_o thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o a_o man_n whilst_o he_o live_v but_o say_v paul_n i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v have_v but_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o hurtful_a thou_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o 3_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o be_v a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o 4_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 5_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o angel_n be_v your_o servant_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v you_o 6_o by_o this_o covenant_n the_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v isa_n 49.8_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o government_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o all_o the_o persecute_v monarchy_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o dan._n 7.14_o and_o when_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isa_n 66.19_o pull_v lud_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o name_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a resurrection_n even_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n then_o there_o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o they_o make_v up_o one_o body_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o which_o they_o both_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o covenant_n christ_n have_v the_o preeminence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v with_o he_o primary_o and_o with_o we_o as_o in_o he_o so_o that_o without_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o common_a person_n a_o representative_a head_n a_o second_o adam_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v become_v a_o everlasting_a father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o that_o you_o may_v come_v under_o it_o as_o you_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o as_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n isa_n 42.6_o and_o chap._n 49.8_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v with_o he_o for_o himself_o 49.8_o isa_n 42.6_o and_o 49.8_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v question_v among_o interpreter_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o person_n with_o who_o it_o be_v make_v i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v any_o thing_n eminent_o he_o do_v it_o in_o abstracto_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n 12.2_o psal_n 12.2_o that_o be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a with_o a_o commutation_n also_o of_o the_o subject_n the_o faithful_a fail_n it_n be_v fidelitates_fw-la from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o psal_n 68.19_o he_o shall_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o be_v a_o multitude_n captive_n and_o ezek._n 44.6_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v 50.31_o jer._n 50.31_o to_o the_o rebellious_a house_n etc._n etc._n pride_n be_v put_v for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v eminent_o proud_a so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v express_v the_o eminent_a and_o great_a hand_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v say_v he_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n our_o sanctification_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o our_o peace_n because_o these_o be_v glorious_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a hand_n in_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n

obedience_n the_o condition_n foederis_fw-la praestiti_fw-la jer._n 7.12_o jer._n 11.5_o they_o must_v obey_v that_o god_n may_v perform_v esay_n 54.9_o 10._o jer._n 32.40_o and_o how_o many_o temporal_a affliction_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n thy_o suffering_n will_v say_v to_o thou_o cavendae_fw-la tempestates_fw-la &_o flenda_fw-la naufragia_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr nat._n &_o grat._n cap._n 35._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n or_o else_o though_o the_o lord_n continue_v faithful_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o eternity_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v go_v without_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o never_o be_v perform_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n break_v the_o covenant_n may_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v as_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o exhort_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v break_v a_o man_n that_o be_v once_o in_o covenant_n be_v ever_o in_o covenant_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v every_o where_o call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o can_v bring_v another_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o can_v stop_v the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n therefore_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o person_n of_o man_n man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o late_a covenant_n the_o work_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n first_o and_o then_o the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n and_o so_o long_o as_o their_o work_n continue_v holy_a so_o long_o their_o person_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v and_o find_v favour_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4.7_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o there_o be_v a_o elevation_n and_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o face_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a curse_a be_v thy_o person_n for_o thy_o work_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la wrath_n fall_v on_o the_o person_n that_o do_v immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a man_n person_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o accept_v and_o then_o their_o work_n for_o their_o person_n sake_n the_o lord_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o unto_o his_o offering_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o person_n be_v in_o covenant_n the_o work_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o always_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o displease_v with_o the_o act_n of_o his_o covenant-people_n but_o yet_o their_o person_n always_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o their_o person_n be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o offence_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o sin_n with_o scourge_n but_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o their_o person_n my_o covenant_n i_o will_v not_o break_v psal_n 89._o there_o be_v a_o ira_fw-la simplex_fw-la simple_a anger_n that_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o to_o the_o person_n he_o be_v never_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n more_o after_o his_o person_n be_v take_v into_o a_o state_n of_o adoption_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o their_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o put_v they_o into_o the_o second_o covenant_n gal._n 3.29_o as_o this_o union_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o sonship_n so_o it_o do_v first_o state_n they_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o intendment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o this_o to_o their_o soul_n all_o come_v in_o by_o union_n now_o so_o long_o as_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o a_o soul_n continue_v so_o long_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v break_v but_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a sin_n can_v nay_o death_n can_v separate_v between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n 4._o the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o the_o lord_n have_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o great_a condemn_a power_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o sin_n can_v never_o spend_v for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o his_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v expend_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o better_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o pay_v not_o the_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v expect_v all_o of_o he_o and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v help_n on_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o he_o will_v take_v your_o word_n no_o more_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o pay_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v he_o in_o it_o and_o he_o expect_v all_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v 6._o last_o this_o covenant_n can_v never_o be_v break_v because_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v always_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o work_v towards_o it_o for_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a seed_n and_o therefore_o jer._n 32.40_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o in_o a_o marry_a condition_n there_o may_v be_v many_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o husband_n as_o neglect_v disobedience_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v never_o break_v till_o she_o take_v another_o husband_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o fail_n in_o a_o wife_n yet_o unless_o thou_o choose_v another_o husband_n and_o subject_n thyself_o to_o another_o lord_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o break_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonderful_a consolation_n that_o the_o covenant_n between_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o they_o can_v break_v the_o covenant_n how_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n make_v the_o saint_n triumph_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n bless_a be_v god_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v need_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o break_v this_o covenant_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2.24_o jer._n 2.24_o for_o we_o be_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o do_v traverse_v her_o path_n that_o no_o hedge_n or_o fetter_n can_v hold_v she_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v it_o with_o admiration_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n ezek._n 16.30_o that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o any_o temptation_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v any_o one_o affliction_n but_o immediate_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o god_n 49.4_o gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n there_o be_v a_o treachery_n and_o a_o perfidiousness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v often_o call_v upon_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o let_v we_o take_v

his_o wisdom_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o find_v out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o secret_a of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o secret_a and_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o suitable_o unto_o our_o frame_n as_o our_o grace_n come_v in_o by_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o do_v our_o knowledge_n also_o and_o all_o by_o a_o daily_a increase_n of_o light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n love_n to_o repeat_v it_o and_o thereby_o they_o see_v far_o into_o these_o mystery_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o they_o do_v the_o more_o exceed_o prize_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o can_v enjoy_v 3._o how_o be_v this_o work_n to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n 1._o he_o that_o will_v renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n must_v be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o heart_n therein_o it_o shall_v deep_o humble_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o no_o bond_n shall_v hold_v we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tie_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o of_o our_o creation_n that_o we_o have_v our_o be_v from_o he_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o natural_a and_o necessary_a bond_n we_o have_v add_v a_o voluntary_a and_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o now_o for_o we_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o prove_v perfidious_a to_o he_o and_o draw_v back_o be_v this_o your_o return_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n and_o who_o do_v always_o remember_v covenant_n mercy_n for_o you_o even_o then_o when_o you_o forget_v duty_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o requital_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o spare_v his_o son_n when_o he_o cry_v that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v god_n be_v so_o resolve_v upon_o his_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n and_o he_o be_v delight_v in_o it_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n christ_n meet_v with_o variety_n of_o discouragement_n not_o only_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 40.12_o psal_n 40.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v hold_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o show_v that_o he_o love_v you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v save_v you_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o now_o for_o you_o 20.25_o prov._n 20.25_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v inquiry_n whenas_o no_o man_n do_v recee_v or_o go_v back_o from_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o without_o infamy_n and_o it_o be_v as_o odious_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v false_a to_o his_o friend_n and_o betray_v he_o and_o as_o unfair_a deal_n it_o be_v as_o for_o a_o servant_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n or_o a_o soldier_n from_o his_o commander_n and_o as_o david_n say_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n he_o have_v break_v his_o covenant_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o yea_o for_o the_o wife_n of_o a_o man_n bosom_n to_o betray_v a_o man_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n for_o a_o man_n to_o forget_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o take_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v labour_n to_o make_v their_o circumcision_n uncircumcision_n and_o to_o do_v this_o unto_o a_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o wilderness_n to_o you_o nor_o ever_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o your_o engagement_n sure_o hereby_o you_o see_v not_o only_o your_o perfidiousness_n and_o unthankfulness_n but_o also_o full_o to_o make_v forfeiture_n of_o all_o covenant_n mercy_n to_o bring_v upon_o yourselves_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n 14.34_o gen._n 2.28_o num._n 14.34_o and_o to_o put_v god_n upon_o breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o you_o who_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o unfaithful_o towards_o he_o and_o thereby_o you_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o have_v subscribe_v your_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o zion_n yet_o you_o deserve_v unto_o your_o perpetual_a ignominy_n to_o have_v they_o expunge_v thence_o and_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o everlasting_a forgetfulness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n when_o he_o make_v his_o covenant_n his_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o covenant-breaking_a 10._o 2_o chron._n 34.27_o 31._o neh._n 10._o and_o ezra_n 10._o it_o do_v follow_v upon_o a_o great_a humiliation_n a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o and_o his_o heart_n not_o affect_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n that_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o resolution_n of_o heart_n to_o break_v all_o other_o covenant_n man_n be_v say_v isa_n 28.15_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o secure_v 28.15_o isa_n 28.15_o and_o as_o fearless_a of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_n he_o not_o and_o thus_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o sin_n and_o engage_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o people_n renew_v the_o covenant_n in_o joshuah_n time_n you_o see_v the_o command_n you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o 24.22_o josh_n 24.22_o put_v away_o therefore_o your_o strange_a god_n and_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n ezra_n ezra_n there_o be_v cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o be_v bond_n of_o iniquity_n by_o which_o man_n do_v bind_v themselves_o now_o all_o these_o covenant_n must_v be_v break_v if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v to_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o conscience_n that_o reserve_v to_o itself_o any_o league_n with_o sin_n unbroken_a 3.21_o 1_o pet_n 3.21_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v sinful_a be_v in_o itself_o void_a and_o a_o nullity_n because_o in_o every_o such_o engagement_n there_o be_v dolus_fw-la deceit_n and_o error_n which_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o deliberate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o all_o such_o covenant_n as_o with_o herod_n oath_n they_o bound_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n for_o juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la and_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o break_v covenant_n with_o all_o sinful_a engagement_n if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o renew_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 3._o a_o man_n must_v know_v the_o term_n and_o read_v over_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n anew_o for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o obligation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o condition_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o engagement_n upon_o man_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n this_o be_v enough_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v for_o deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la imperio_fw-la so_o do_v josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.30_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o book_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o free_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o heart_n for_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o must_v

another_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v 51.1_o isa_n 51.1_o and_o the_o hole_n or_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v and_o he_o be_v call_v rom._n 11._o the_o root_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v grow_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o do_v spring_v not_o only_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n but_o also_o in_o their_o covenant_n state_n the_o covenant_n do_v as_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o the_o next_o person_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v eminent_o renew_v be_v david_n 30._o 2_o sam._n 7.14.19_o psal_n 89.28_o 29_o 30._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o david_n person_n but_o of_o his_o house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o whole_a nation_n into_o covenant_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o make_v only_o with_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o then_o alive_a or_o man_n grow_v up_o but_o with_o their_o seed_n also_o so_o that_o their_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o to_o restipulate_v and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v present_a but_o deut._n 20.15_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n 15._o deut._n 29.11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v their_o posterity_n unto_o who_o this_o covenant_n do_v alike_o belong_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n generation_n ipsos_fw-la deus_fw-la anteverterat_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la multis_fw-la antequam_fw-la nati_fw-la essent_fw-la seculis_fw-la calvin_n mean_v thereby_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n and_o therefore_o eezek_n 16.18_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o and_o then_o vers_n 20._o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n so_o they_o be_v child_n bear_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o rom._n 11._o they_o be_v graft_v in_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o so_o be_v the_o other_o graft_v in_o but_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n disinherit_v for_o many_o generation_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n and_o thence_o act._n 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 2.17_o ephes_n 2.17_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n also_o and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o seed_n after_o they_o zacheus_n a_o publican_n be_v convert_v 19.9_o luk._n 19.9_o christ_n tell_v he_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n where_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n can_v be_v mean_v unto_o himself_o or_o his_o person_n but_o that_o his_o whole_a family_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n thereby_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v give_v because_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n the_o tenure_n of_o which_o covenant_n be_v not_o only_o to_o a_o man_n self_n but_o also_o unto_o his_o family_n and_o his_o seed_n 16.31_o act._n 16.31_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_o as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o salvation_n be_v common_o put_v for_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n act_v 28.28_o now_o this_o covenant-way_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2.3_o heb._n 2.3_o and_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o old_a covenant_n renew_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o father_n for_o so_o rom._n 11.24_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o shall_v be_v graft_v in_o again_o to_o their_o own_o olive-tree_n as_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o parent_n and_o child_n disinherit_v so_o shall_v their_o graft_n in_o again_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o child_n be_v express_o mention_v as_o come_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v believe_v it_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o both_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n for_o themselves_o 1_o parent_n for_o their_o child_n it_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n do_v rejoice_v in_o immediate_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o gen._n 3.20_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n evah_n 3.20_o gen._n 3.20_o because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o interpreter_n to_o have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v have_v bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o none_o but_o dead_a child_n now_o he_o say_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n begin_v in_o she_o for_o life_n and_o immortality_n never_o see_v light_n till_o the_o gospel_n 2_o a_o expression_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o mercy_n in_o memory_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o give_v name_n sometime_o to_o place_n jacob_n call_v the_o place_n bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n jehovah_n nissi_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v in_o a_o child_n samuel_n one_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o here_o adam_n continue_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n merc._n merc._n ut_fw-la vel_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la beneficium_fw-la tantum_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la merc._n the_o name_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o mercy_n 3_o a_o expression_n of_o consolation_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o flee_v and_o of_o the_o misery_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v upon_o herself_o and_o all_o her_o posterity_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v prolong_v her_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n till_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n adam_n now_o comfort_v she_o and_o tell_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n there_o be_v a_o seed_n yet_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o thou_o that_o shall_v overcome_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o call_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o live_n but_o her_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o thus_o adam_n do_v comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o do_v evah_n exercise_v faith_n this_o way_n first_o in_o cain_n as_o some_o conceive_v 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o gen._n 4.1_o she_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a answerable_a per_fw-la dominum_fw-la by_o the_o lord_n trem._n add_v à_fw

they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v true_a and_o save_a justify_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o 8._o math._n 13._o heb._n 6.4_o act._n 8._o and_o not_o in_o truth_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o the_o temporary_a believer_n and_o in_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a save_a faith_n that_o do_v give_v a_o man_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o man_n abraham_n seed_n in_o reference_n unto_o grace_n so_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n a_o profession_n only_o that_o which_o only_a man_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v and_o this_o give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o visible_a and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o for●_n ecclesiae_fw-la as_o we_o see_v simon_n magus_n profession_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o administer_v baptism_n unto_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o afterward_o he_o do_v quick_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n though_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n can_v never_o claim_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o of_o they_o a_o spiritual_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o abraham_n yet_o they_o may_v claim_v relation_n to_o abraham_n as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a father_n and_o from_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n may_v claim_v a_o true_a and_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n have_v never_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o a_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n quest_n 8_o §_o 8._o why_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v the_o covenant_n run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v to_o convey_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o image_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o life_n eternal_a be_v make_v unto_o his_o posterity_n in_o case_n of_o their_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o all_o die_v in_o he_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o he_o nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o adam●_n peccavimus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eo_fw-la sententiam_fw-la damnationis_fw-la accepimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la bern._n s._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr so_o that_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n adam_n may_v have_v convey_v not_o only_o outward_a privilege_n but_o inward_a grace_n also_o and_o whereas_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n all_o mankind_n do_v convey_v death_n to_o their_o child_n tertul._n tertul._n but_o not_o life_n and_o so_o they_o be_v become_v non_fw-la tàm_fw-la parent_n quàm_fw-la peremptores_fw-la not_o so_o much_o parent_n as_o destroyer_n therefore_o see_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v break_v why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n only_o take_v the_o elect_a into_o covenant_n and_o extend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o none_o else_o and_o so_o make_v it_o with_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v run_v or_o if_o he_o will_v make_v it_o to_o descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n why_o do_v he_o not_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o parent_n to_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n why_o do_v not_o the_o covenant_n run_v for_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o some_o only_a the_o internal_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o external_o answ_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n entail_v from_o parent_n unto_o posterity_n 1_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v now_o become_v ex_fw-la traduce_v by_o propagation_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n do_v now_o as_o natural_o convey_v the_o curse_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o break_a covenant_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v convey_v life_n and_o blessing_n if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o immediate_a parent_n be_v adam_n sin_n come_v alike_o upon_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v godly_a or_o wicked_a and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o deep_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n in_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v that_o be_v a_o entail_v leave_v upon_o all_o mankind_n that_o can_v never_o be_v cut_v off_o while_o there_o be_v a_o man_n bear_v upon_o earth_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o for_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o godly_a parent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gregor_n gregor_n so_o that_o timothy_n though_o there_o be_v faith_n unfeigned_a that_o dwell_v in_o his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o mother_n yet_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n 3.29_o rom._n 3.29_o and_o thence_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o gentile_n as_o stranger_n unto_o god_n who_o follow_v dumb_a idol_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o natural_a condition_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o in_o their_o birth_n be_v alike_o corrupt_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v impute_v but_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.13_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o not_o by_o a_o fleshly_a generation_n so_o some_o or_o else_o as_o calvin_n it_o be_v blood_n ut_fw-la longam_fw-la generis_fw-la successionem_fw-la melius_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la though_o grace_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o that_o line_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v run_v in_o a_o blood_n and_o come_v upon_o a_o man_n by_o succession_n as_o it_o be_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n idem_fw-la significat_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o parent_n be_v godly_a and_o they_o never_o so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o their_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a also_o as_o it_o be_v abraham_n desire_n for_o ishmael_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o live_v before_o god_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n return_v unto_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o grant_v as_o concern_v he_o though_o he_o say_v i_o will_v make_v of_o ishmael_n a_o great_a nation_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v from_o he_o yet_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o covenant-seed_n be_v call_v and_o with_o he_o will_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v entail_v upon_o posterity_n because_o every_o man_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 5.3_o and_o thereby_o convey_v the_o image_n that_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 2_o because_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o take_v place_n and_o put_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o who_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o election_n do_v consider_v man_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la or_o corrupta_fw-la and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o therefore_o god_n respect_v ma●_n in_o massa_fw-la pura_fw-la as_o a_o creature_n and_o not_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la as_o a_o sinner_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o

need_v none_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n any_o more_o and_o because_o they_o stand_v much_o upon_o circumcision_n therefore_o he_o give_v that_o instance_n we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o better_a circumcision_n that_o of_o which_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o type_n and_o whereas_o they_o may_v have_v say_v but_o they_o have_v circumcision_n which_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v the_o inward_a grace_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a as_o they_o because_o we_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o privilege_n be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v a_o sacrament_n to_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n 4_o to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n take_v into_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n into_o it_o do_v belong_v because_o god_n take_v all_o the_o jew_n into_o covenant_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o circumcise_a the_o seal_n of_o visible_a admission_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o confederate_a parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n also_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o visible_a admission_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o be_v admit_v but_o by_o circumcision_n so_o under_o the_o new_a none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o by_o baptism_n 5_o the_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n as_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a be_v child_n as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n for_o nulla_fw-la actio_fw-la requiritur_fw-la à_fw-la recipientibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la receptio_fw-la passiva_fw-la all_o that_o be_v do_v be_v act_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n unto_o which_o the_o person_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o at_o all_o they_o be_v therefore_o represent_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n those_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n and_o purge_v away_o of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o subject_n be_v passive_a therein_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v upon_o these_o principle_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v this_o ordinance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n have_v convey_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n though_o the_o similitude_n of_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o we_o may_v lawful_o fetch_v the_o similitude_n of_o it_o from_o that_o of_o circumcision_n as_o we_o do_v many_o rule_n for_o ordinance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o old_a wherein_o the_o new_a be_v silent_a quest_n 10_o §_o 10._o how_o far_o may_v the_o jew_n by_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o a_o church_n unto_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n before_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n pretend_v a_o right_n unto_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o inquiry_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o root_n from_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o belong_v to_o abraham_n posterity_n as_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o person_n in_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n the_o covenant_n begin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n and_o truth_n unto_o jacob_n 7.20_o mic._n 7.20_o and_o see_v the_o covenant_n do_v run_v by_o way_n of_o entail_n then_o from_o father_n unto_o son_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o continue_v only_o the_o outward_a administration_n be_v change_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o element_n only_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v reject_v from_o be_v a_o church_n unto_o god_n may_v not_o claim_v a_o right_n unto_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n covenant_n there_o be_v being_n the_o same_o and_o the_o conveyance_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n the_o same_o only_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n differ_v their_o ordinance_n of_o admission_n be_v circumcision_n and_o we_o baptism_n or_o whether_o all_o federal_a right_n of_o child_n do_v then_o cease_v upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o parent_n do_v believe_v and_o by_o baptism_n be_v personal_o bring_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n themselves_o and_o then_o their_o child_n be_v take_v in_o but_o so_o as_o all_o federal_a right_n among_o the_o jew_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n do_v then_o cease_v and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v in_o by_o a_o personal_a right_n and_o he_o do_v convey_v a_o federal_a right_n unto_o his_o posterity_n why_o shall_v the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a administration_n cause_n so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o all_o federal_a right_n of_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a in_o reference_n unto_o former_a administration_n why_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o shall_v it_o be_v invalid_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n if_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n can_v at_o all_o pretend_v unto_o new_a testament-ordinance_n as_o from_o their_o parent_n much_o less_o can_v the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o those_o that_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n pretend_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o right_n derive_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n whatsoever_o answ_n the_o answer_n i_o shall_v give_v hereunto_o shall_v be_v digest_v into_o these_o several_a proposition_n 1._o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o both_o unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o under_o one_o covenant_n and_o we_o under_o another_o but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n for_o their_o covenant_n be_v that_o of_o abraham_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o both_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v and_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o our_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o we_o only_o claim_v from_o abraham_n 16._o rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v expect_v abraham_n reward_v and_o at_o the_o last_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o express_v i_o conceive_v luk._n 16._o main_o as_o abraham_n be_v the_o covenant-father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v as_o come_v under_o his_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v into_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n 17._o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 11.16_o 17._o upon_o the_o same_o root_n or_o stock_n which_o do_v remain_v when_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o hence_o these_o general_n do_v plain_o arise_v 1_o the_o olive-tree_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o former_o be_v show_v out_o of_o jer._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n call_v thy_o name_n a_o green_a olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o compare_v unto_o a_o palm_n tree_n cant._n 7.8_o and_o sometime_o to_o a_o vine_n 80.14_o psal_n 80.14_o i_o plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n jer._n 2.21_o therefore_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o one_o olive-tree_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o olive-tree_n 2_o the_o root_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o church_n covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o with_o his_o seed_n and_o so_o i_o conceive_v the_o root_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 1_o for_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v the_o root_n upon_o which_o abraham_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o seed_n do_v grow_v and_o from_o whence_o their_o fatness_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v vers_n 17._o thou_o partake_v of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o upon_o which_o as_o a_o root_n it_o grow_v and_o so_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o yet_o the_o root_n be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o it_o remain_v still_o for_o other_o to_o be_v graft_v upon_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o same_o whereupon_o both_o

to_o heal_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v something_o of_o god_n make_v over_o in_o the_o personal_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o see_v light_n before_o and_o that_o be_v mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o attribute_n that_o be_v never_o know_v but_o under_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o as_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o adam_n by_o his_o personal_a interest_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o person_n unto_o those_o perfect_a high_a and_o complete_a end_n that_o now_o they_o be_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v adam_n a_o interest_n in_o his_o son_n but_o not_o his_o son_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o give_v he_o also_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o to_o heal_v his_o corruption_n and_o to_o perfect_v his_o grace_n or_o help_v his_o infirmity_n or_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o god_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n also_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v a_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o a_o comforter_n christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n without_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n now_o in_o these_o respect_n though_o adam_n have_v personal_a promise_n yet_o these_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o glorious_a and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v better_a promise_n 2._o the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4.10_o joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o lordship_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answerable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o do_v right_o value_v the_o gift_n and_o answerable_a unto_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v also_o conclude_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o son_n be_v upon_o that_o ground_n so_o great_a because_o he_o that_o have_v once_o attain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v become_v he_o 3._o all_o the_o interest_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n by_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o our_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o these_o personal_a promise_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o more_o benefit_n by_o god_n than_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o they_o have_v by_o god_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o title_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o they_o all_o last_o psal_n 144._o ver_fw-la the_o last_o and_o that_o be_v happy_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o intendment_n of_o union_n be_v communication_n and_o till_o a_o man_n become_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v save_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 3.22_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v your_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n that_o give_v you_o a_o title_n to_o his_o inheritance_n as_o the_o wife_n can_v have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o estate_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o by_o her_o union_n with_o he_o and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n and_o answerable_a unto_o man_n interest_n in_o person_n such_o be_v their_o title_n unto_o benefit_n by_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n and_o mercy_n be_v those_o that_o be_v personal_a he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 5.12_o 1_o joh._n 5.12_o there_o be_v no_o life_n from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o you_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v term_n of_o union_n if_o ever_o you_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n by_o he_o 4._o from_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n the_o personal_a promise_n give_v we_o boldness_n and_o access_n to_o he_o we_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n boldness_n and_o access_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o now_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o father_n with_o boldness_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n have_v access_n unto_o her_o husband_n with_o boldness_n because_o she_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o whereas_o all_o ungodly_a man_n be_v stranger_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v engage_v their_o heart_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o for_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v stand_v without_o and_o can_v have_v no_o access_n 5._o the_o great_a promise_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o person_n and_o by_o personal_a promise_n they_o be_v make_v over_o to_o he_o psal_n 89.26_o he_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n 16.5_o psal_n 16.5_o my_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n and_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o in_o his_o desertion_n my_o god_n my_o god_n that_o high_a speech_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_n of_o these_o personal_a promise_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o his_o inheritance_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inheritance_n he_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v his_o god_n 3.35_o joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a be_v in_o the_o person_n one_o of_o another_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v by_o he_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v his_o delight_n daily_o so_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v also_o a_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n over_o his_o bride_n but_o yet_o the_o main_a delight_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o god_n make_v over_o his_o person_n first_o unto_o christ_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o by_o that_o covenant_n in_o he_o he_o make_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o our_o father_n he_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o god_n 20.17_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n 6._o the_o main_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a come_v in_o from_o personal_a relation_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o ground_v in_o personal_a promise_n he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o husband_n and_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v personal_a relation_n and_o speak_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o person_n and_o the_o great_a support_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n lie_v in_o this_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n isai_n 63._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o and_o have_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o pour_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n from_o his_o fear_n and_o variety_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o the_o adversary_n have_v tread_v down_o their_o sanctuary_n yet_o now_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o personal_a relation_n that_o they_o pitch_v doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o all_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v be_v our_o father_n

appear_v from_o the_o union_n of_o a_o saint_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o scripture_n speak_v distinct_o 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o not_o only_o of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o only_o make_v up_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o he_o but_o also_o be_v one_o with_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 17.21_o christ_n prayer_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o optamus_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sunt_fw-la unum_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostra_fw-la unio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritualis_fw-la piorum_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la unitatis_fw-la in_o aquavitae_fw-la huius_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la pluribus_fw-la disserere_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la reverenter_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la huius_fw-la participes_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la as_o we_o be_v one_o not_o only_o one_o among_o themselves_o but_o one_o with_o we_o also_o according_a unto_o that_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n among_o themselves_o of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o resemblance_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o god_n joh_n 1.4_o 16._o and_o 1_o thess_n 1.1_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o work_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o our_o divine_n do_v common_o say_v that_o in_o glory_n our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o union_n with_o god_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n for_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o only_o unto_o christ_n as_o man_n but_o unto_o the_o godhead_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man._n now_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n there_o must_v follow_v a_o glorious_a union_n with_o all_o the_o person_n and_o if_o this_o be_v perfect_v as_o some_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o their_o union_n hereafter_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o union_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n with_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o much_o also_o our_o particular_a union_n with_o they_o do_v imply_v for_o all_o communion_n be_v ground_v in_o union_n 3._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o distinct_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o they_o all_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o 1_o cor._n 13.14_o 1_o there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a love_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n also_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n discover_v and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o sometime_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o one_o be_v let_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o ravish_v sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o love_n of_o another_o and_o we_o honour_v they_o distinct_o and_o believe_v in_o they_o distinct_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o joh._n 14.1_o answerable_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v such_o be_v the_o apprehension_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o be_v mighty_o at_o first_o conversion_n take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n in_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o plot_n to_o redeem_v be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v main_o draw_v out_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n other_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n set_v on_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o come_v off_o free_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n though_o they_o be_v act_n of_o love_n yet_o be_v act_n of_o majesty_n also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n or_o condescension_n in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o ministry_n and_o of_o humiliation_n and_o that_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o make_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v discover_v unto_o they_o as_o pass_a knowledge_n there_o be_v distinct_a manifestation_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o all_o 2_o there_o be_v distinct_a communication_n the_o father_n open_v his_o bosom_n and_o he_o reveal_v his_o counsel_n there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o christ_n 6.46_o joh._n 1.18_o joh._n 6.46_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o righteousness_n his_o grace_n his_o victory_n his_o privilege_n his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convey_v unto_o the_o soul_n his_o right_n and_o his_o warmth_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o fire_n his_o holiness_n and_o his_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n his_o communion_n do_v consist_v in_o give_v and_o receive_v and_o return_v now_o there_o be_v something_o that_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v receive_v from_o each_o of_o the_o person_n and_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a glory_n that_o they_o do_v return_v unto_o they_o all_o answerable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v proportionable_a unto_o the_o mercy_n they_o receive_v such_o be_v the_o communion_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v sometime_o with_o one_o person_n and_o sometime_o with_o another_o they_o know_v that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o son_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o person_n which_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o and_o draw_v out_o unto_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o special_a communion_n with_o which_o be_v something_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o answerable_a unto_o these_o our_o communion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o each_o of_o they_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o distinct_a act_n of_o office_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n undertake_v for_o though_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o work_n but_o the_o other_o work_v also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v call_v they_o opera_fw-la propria_fw-la proper_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v appropriata_fw-la appropriate_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v more_o special_o attribute_v some_o unto_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o eph._n 1.2_o 3._o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n

now_o be_v in_o prison_n who_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v then_o man_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v now_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 5_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v appoint_v and_o institute_v all_o those_o legal_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o all_o those_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o praeludia_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la prelude_v of_o the_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n as_o lively_a as_o may_v be_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v come_v heb._n 12.25_o 6_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v israel_n into_o canaan_n and_o plant_v they_o a_o church_n there_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 5.1_o 2._o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o well-beloved_a a_o song_n of_o my_o belove_n concern_v his_o vineyard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v general_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o name_n give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o a_o fruitful_a hill_n he_o fence_v it_o and_o gather_v out_o the_o stone_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a vine_n and_o build_v a_o tower_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o and_o make_v a_o wine-press_n therein_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v call_v my_o belove_a 3._o the_o father_n do_v prepare_v the_o nature_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o assume_v unto_o union_n with_o himself_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o burn_a offering_n have_v thou_o no_o pleasure_n in_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o that_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o do_v prepare_v a_o body_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o be_v include_v the_o soul_n also_o that_o very_o individual_a nature_n though_o form_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a to_o dwell_v that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n thus_o prepare_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o not_o only_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o very_o individual_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o himself_o and_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v give_v this_o grace_n of_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v one_o with_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n 4._o this_o very_a humane_a nature_n thus_o prepare_v by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n thus_o assume_v the_o father_n do_v fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o fullness_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o 1.16_o joh._n 1.16_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v all_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n this_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o he_o can_v receive_v grace_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o father_n prepare_v and_o anoint_a as_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v as_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n come_v from_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o a_o grace_n of_o unction_n also_o so_o that_o though_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o holy_a yet_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o qualify_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o lay_v up_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n make_v he_o a_o second_o adam_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v it_o unto_o we_o 5._o have_v in_o this_o manner_n prepare_v he_o the_o father_n do_v send_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n and_o own_v he_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3._o ult_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o it_o be_v again_o repeat_v and_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o god_n the_o father_n give_v he_o glory_n when_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n the_o father_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o preach_v for_o no_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v they_o for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o one_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v the_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o open_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v eminent_o own_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o mighty_a concernment_n to_o we_o and_o heb._n 1.6_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v own_v by_o the_o father_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o the_o person_n that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v up_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 6._o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o 2.23_o act._n 2.23_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_a have_v not_o seize_v upon_o he_o soon_o it_o be_v because_o his_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o be_v to_o die_v a_o crucify_a death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n gal._n 3.13_o 7._o the_o father_n also_o become_v christ_n executioner_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n do_v not_o only_o set_v god_n against_o we_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n also_o and_o therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o stead_n he_o shall_v have_v man_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o great_a traitor_n against_o god_n and_o man_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n to_o afflict_v it_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n be_v there_o his_o great_a purchase_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o then_o main_o begin_v in_o the_o garden_n though_o it_o be_v true_a all_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n but_o special_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v then_o some_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n when_o he_o fight_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v enlarge_v his_o faculty_n

be_v more_o abundant_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n 2_o when_o he_o do_v exercise_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o they_o rev._n 3.2_o though_o he_o do_v the_o same_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o fruit_n to_o god_n than_o former_o when_o he_o do_v it_o with_o more_o pleasure_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v none_o of_o they_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v it_o his_o comfort_n do_v come_v in_o by_o his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o promise_a reward_n and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o constant_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v duty_n only_o by_o fit_n inconstancy_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o have_v it_o say_v a_o man_n righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o as_o the_o early_a cloud_n that_o pass_v away_o §_o 5._o we_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o last_o particular_a of_o the_o personal_a and_o appropriate_v relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o stand_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n our_o god_n and_o his_o god_n his_o friend_n so_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o also_o 5.11_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n we_o see_v of_o what_o person_n it_o be_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o have_v give_v we_o this_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o son_n as_o in_o a_o common_a treasury_n 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o so_o joh._n 6.57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o here_o in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v show_v 1_o whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n 2_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 3_o what_o the_o life_n be_v that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n 4_o that_o all_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o life_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n do_v clear_o make_v it_o manifest_a 1_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o office_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o send_v be_v a_o term_n of_o office_n now_o as_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v send_v as_o mediator_n and_o it_o whole_o relate_v unto_o his_o office_n in_o which_o he_o be_v by_o the_o father_n employ_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n 2_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v feed_v upon_o by_o the_o faithful_a i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o which_o refer_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o so_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 34._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o we_o as_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o he_o become_v unto_o we_o a_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o suit_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n fit_a both_o to_o be_v our_o surety_n here_o and_o our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n our_o surety_n here_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v our_o debt_n and_o our_o advocate_n hereafter_o as_o have_v our_o nature_n still_o upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o know_v how_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n the_o same_o nature_n in_o he_o will_v incline_v he_o thereunto_o 3_o i_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v that_o as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n though_o i_o often_o find_v that_o divine_n write_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v god_n must_v be_v without_o cause_n he_o must_v have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o that_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o another_o must_v have_v his_o sufficiency_n from_o another_o and_o he_o that_o be_v from_o another_o must_v be_v unto_o another_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n he_o must_v also_o be_v the_o last_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n at_o all_o i_o dare_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v by_o eternal_a generation_n 25._o calv._n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o §._o 25._o but_o rather_o he_o be_v à_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la filius_fw-la essentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la principio_fw-la caret_fw-la personae_fw-la verò_fw-la principium_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o as_o he_o live_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n make_v by_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o life_n which_o as_o mediator_n christ_n receive_v from_o the_o live_a father_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o scripture_n unto_o which_o common_o all_o thing_n excellent_a or_o desirable_a be_v compare_v and_o those_o be_v light_a and_o life_n and_o so_o all_o misery_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o two_o contrary_n and_o they_o be_v darkness_n and_o death_n as_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o life_n also_o psal_n 30.5_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 63.3_o psal_n 63.3_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n life_n be_v that_o which_o do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o lesser_a be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o great_a for_o the_o life_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n and_o so_o it_o imply_v that_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n do_v receive_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a excellent_a and_o desirable_a from_o god_n the_o father_n he_o do_v live_v by_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v but_o general_a i_o find_v life_n in_o scripture_n use_v four_o way_n as_o stand_v in_o opposition_n unto_o a_o fourfold_a death_n in_o we_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n dead_a and_o in_o opposition_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o righteousness_n in_o justification_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n to_o life_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o regeneration_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a eph._n 5.14_o joh._n 5.25_o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v and_o so_o he_o do_v

the_o roman_n in_o praelio_fw-la in_o a_o battle_n sometime_o sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la never_o in_o war_n so_o do_v satan_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o sure_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o faith_n have_v its_o triumph_v as_o well_o as_o its_o rely_v act_n etc._n etc._n 4._o corruption_n of_o man_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o orderer_n of_o it_o 1_o he_o do_v not_o let_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n any_o further_a than_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n i_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o touch_v she_o the_o lord_n withhold_v man_n from_o hurt_v his_o people_n and_o his_o restrain_v grace_n be_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o act_n but_o upon_o their_o corruption_n also_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o let_v out_o but_o unto_o the_o saint_n spiritual_a advantage_n also_o 2_o not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n but_o those_o of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o the_o fall_v out_o of_o any_o new_a and_o eminent_a fall_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v as_o a_o new_a conversion_n luke_n 22.32_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o renew_n of_o justification_n a_o more_o fast_o application_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v take_v away_o thy_o filthy_a garment_n and_o i_o will_v clothe_v thou_o with_o change_n of_o raiment_n 3.4_o zac._n 3.4_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o a_o glorious_a assurance_n and_o for_o a_o eminent_a employment_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mitre_n or_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v into_o society_n with_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o 5._o all_o a_o man_n employment_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n when_o in_o every_o condition_n he_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o any_o employment_n in_o mercy_n when_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o that_o condition_n draw_v forth_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o magistracy_n but_o not_o in_o mercy_n without_o this_o there_o be_v a_o election_n to_o a_o employment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o life_n paul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o david_n be_v a_o shepherd_n he_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o if_o he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v jacob_n the_o lord_n people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n act_v 13.22_o vis_fw-fr me_fw-it constituere_fw-la pastorem_fw-la ovium_fw-la aut_fw-la regem_fw-la populorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n sometime_o friend_n sometime_o enemy_n sometime_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v against_o david_n but_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o even_o death_n itself_o and_o the_o agony_n thereof_o for_o even_o death_n itself_o be_v you_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o not_o a_o enemy_n because_o it_o do_v improve_v and_o further_o a_o man_n spiritual_a interest_n 1_o as_o man_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14.13_o death_n be_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o so_o they_o die_v in_o he_o death_n can_v dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o christ_n 2_o as_o they_o die_v to_o he_o so_o they_o live_v to_o he_o that_o be_v ●_o rom._n 14._o ●_o they_o make_v he_o their_o end_n in_o live_v and_o die_v they_o will_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o paul_n say_v and_o they_o will_v then_o die_v when_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n phil._n 1._o and_o they_o count_v not_o their_o life_n dear_a 3_o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o glory_n that_o death_n let_v the_o saint_n into_o it_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o a_o weight_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v perfect_a the_o pure_a part_n of_o man_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v let_v he_o into_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o thereby_o his_o sanctification_n also_o be_v perfect_v as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o bernard_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a while_n nothing_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o this_o tempus_fw-la perdidi_fw-la quàm_fw-la perditè_fw-fr vixi_fw-la but_o at_o last_o he_o add_v hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la solatium_fw-la duplici_fw-la in_o re_fw-la christus_fw-la regnum_fw-la possidet_fw-la quà_fw-la filius_fw-la quà_fw-la passus_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundo_fw-la nihil_fw-la ei_fw-la opus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la and_o under_o this_o consolation_n he_o fall_v asleep_a 2._o all_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n reductiuè_fw-la as_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a right_n jus_o politicum_fw-la &_o evangelicum_fw-la now_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o continuance_n for_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ancient_a curse_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n the_o earth_n will_v sink_v under_o we_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o ruin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n therefore_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o upholder_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continue_v the_o creature_n in_o their_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o enemy_n but_o the_o subordination_n of_o creature_n depend_v upon_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o appear_v hos_n 2.21_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v sure_o manifest_v it_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n dan._n 7.18_o and_o then_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n 2_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v perfect_v their_o grace_n he_o will_v take_v down_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n and_o overturn_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o at_o least_o such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v now_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o world_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v they_o be_v translate_n and_o god_n child_n be_v call_v home_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o continue_v the_o world_n for_o servant_n but_o he_o will_v break_v up_o housekeep_n and_o he_o will_v send_v every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o their_o own_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o tare_n and_o the_o wheat_n do_v grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tare_n to_o grow_v again_o after_o the_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o the_o very_a continuation_n of_o the_o creature_n belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n as_o one_o part_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n by_o sin_n for_o they_o all_o come_v under_o man_n covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o man_n fall_n the_o curse_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n rom._n 8.20_o 21._o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o be_v for_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v consume_v in_o that_o last_o conflagration_n but_o yet_o the_o substance_n shall_v continue_v as_o stand_a monument_n unto_o god_n glory_n as_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o delight_n unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o

and_o that_o be_v semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la quaerens_fw-la panem_fw-la non_fw-la derelictum_fw-la not_o forsake_v though_o beg_v of_o their_o bread_n the_o jew_n in_o this_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o grow_v rich_a wherever_o they_o come_v the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o 4_o the_o term_n righteous_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o righteous_a as_o to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n so_o among_o the_o hebrew_n mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o providence_n circa_fw-la mala_fw-la about_o evil_n for_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o malum_fw-la evil_a be_v either_o culpae_fw-la of_o sin_n or_o poenae_fw-la of_o punishment_n concern_v both_o which_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n do_v glorious_o work_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_o different_a way_n first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providential_a kingdom_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v all_o come_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o will_v appear_v from_o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o gen._n 45.5_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o joseph_n have_v about_o that_o unnatural_a act_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o look_v upon_o a_o double_a hand_n in_o it_o one_o be_v they_o which_o he_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o meekness_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v by_o and_o overlook_a and_o another_o be_v a_o special_a hand_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o time_n as_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n order_v of_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o themselves_o you_o sell_v i_o but_o god_n send_v i_o in_o that_o sin_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a hand_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o three_o time_n together_o that_o it_o be_v god_n send_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o send_v he_o you_o send_v i_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o god_n send_v i_o out_o of_o mercy_n you_o to_o destroy_v i_o god_n to_o preserve_v both_o you_o and_o i_o you_o send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o man_n god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o father_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n we_o see_v what_o a_o glory_n here_o be_v over_o this_o sinful_a action_n in_o respect_n of_o joseph_n pharaoh_n egypt_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o casual_a thing_n something_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o accident_n or_o by_o chance_n but_o it_o be_v by_o counsel_n a_o sovereignty_n that_o do_v with_o wisdom_n lie_v this_o as_o a_o design_n and_o plot_n beforehand_o 50.20_o gen._n 50.20_o so_o gen._n 50.20_o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o plot_a thought_n do_v by_o counsel_n psal_n 10.2_o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o device_n that_o they_o have_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v there_o of_o plot_v design_v evil_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o good_a be_v do_v by_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o foresight_n but_o god_n mean_v and_o plot_v it_o for_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v exod._n 28.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opus_fw-la ingeniosè_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o work_n that_o be_v artificial_o do_v upon_o which_o many_o thought_n go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n here_o also_o they_o plot_v upon_o evil_a and_o the_o lord_n plot_v and_o design_v this_o their_o evil_n unto_o good_a 7._o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o so_o esa_n 10.6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o not_o by_o any_o command_n for_o the_o work_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o as_o do_v by_o they_o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v visit_v they_o vers_n 12._o but_o arcano_fw-la imperio_fw-la by_o a_o secret_a act_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v thing_n in_o providence_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o ezech._n 9.1_o they_o be_v call_v the_o visiter_n of_o the_o city_n man_n appoint_v by_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o office_n but_o yet_o the_o man_n have_v a_o thought_n of_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o it_o or_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o dominion_n or_o execute_v his_o counsel_n which_o unto_o they_o be_v secret_a he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v not_o so_o there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tacit_a secum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o do_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o secret_a imagination_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o devise_v design_v and_o plot_v thing_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o consult_v never_o design_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o execute_v my_o displeasure_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n but_o yet_o he_o shall_v do_v my_o work_n while_o he_o do_v whole_o intend_v his_o own_o and_o design_n that_o only_o and_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o zion_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v vers_fw-la 12._o and_o by_o these_o two_o scripture_n it_o will_v clear_o appear_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a and_o forbid_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o his_o sovereignty_n reach_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v branch_v into_o two_o head_n 1_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 2_o over_o other_o man_n sin_n he_o do_v so_o employ_v his_o sovereignty_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o saint_n 1._o the_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v so_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o own_o sin_n shall_v in_o some_o kind_a work_n for_o their_o good_a that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v only_o evil_a can_v by_o a_o almighty_a overrule_a hand_n turn_v into_o good_a which_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la malum_fw-la of_o itself_o sinful_a as_o sin_n be_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o four_o thing_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o sin_n 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rage_a of_o sin_n in_o a_o open_a violent_a scandalous_a way_n 1._o it_o will_v appear_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v forbid_v all_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n and_o be_v of_o it_o and_o have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n so_o order_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o that_o sin_n shall_v have_v a_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v true_a of_o the_o best_a while_o they_o be_v here_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n deceive_v himself_o there_o will_v be_v reliquiae_fw-la vetustatis_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n a_o body_n of_o death_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n here_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praeceptum_fw-la a_o precept_n in_o this_o life_n or_o else_o original_a sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v against_o no_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n require_v a_o holy_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a action_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n here_o as_o a_o law_n and_o hereafter_o as_o a_o reward_n and_o why_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o who_o christ_n shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o will_v he_o suffer_v

they_o to_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o in_o this_o life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o till_o their_o dissolution_n we_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v order_v this_o by_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n 1_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n to_o pardon_v sin_n past_a it_o be_v rich_a mercy_n infinite_a mercy_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o leave_v sin_n remain_v in_o a_o man_n and_o while_o he_o be_v conflict_v with_o it_o and_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v with_o it_o every_o moment_n see_v himself_o still_o to_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n still_o to_o hold_v out_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o fountain_n of_o sin_n so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v at_o first_o but_o when_o i_o sin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o justification_n again_o he_o show_v mercy_n still_o and_o do_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v isa_n 55.7_o this_o exalt_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v in_o justification_n for_o tolle_fw-la morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la erit_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la dam._n therefore_o a_o man_n do_v daily_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o rise_v upon_o he_o daily_o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o remainder_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 13.10_o and_o this_o also_o do_v exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n justify_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o be_v much_o afflict_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o may_v by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n every_o moment_n now_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o justify_v and_o he_o find_v a_o new_a sweetness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n but_o the_o sin_n remain_v after_o do_v just_o make_v the_o soul_n liable_a to_o condemnation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n keep_v up_o in_o we_o our_o life_n be_v a_o warfare_n and_o therefore_o job_n 14.14_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o day_n militiae_fw-la meae_fw-la of_o my_o warfare_n this_o be_v not_o against_o enemy_n without_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n only_o but_o against_o enemy_n within_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o war_n be_v maintain_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o be_v tempus_fw-la militiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o warfare_n and_o the_o other_o life_n laetitiae_fw-la of_o triumph_n as_o bernard_n speak_v this_o laboris_fw-la of_o labour_n that_o mercedis_fw-la of_o reward_n and_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n in_o the_o world_n like_v unto_o this_o to_o have_v two_o contrary_n in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o complete_o and_o total_o prevail_v for_o they_o be_v contrary_a gal._n 5.17_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n against_o sin_n than_o there_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n themselves_o or_o any_o enemy_n without_o there_o be_v the_o sore_a battle_n fight_v between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o with_o great_a displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o they_o than_o saint_n against_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o conflict_n that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v both_o exercise_v and_o also_o try_v and_o improve_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o glorious_o see_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n draw_v it_o forth_o daily_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n take_v more_o care_n of_o than_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o affliction_n to_o hide_v pride_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o temptation_n and_o desertion_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o themselves_o and_o exalt_v above_o measure_n now_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o humble_v one_o if_o due_o consider_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v be_v as_o it_o do_v paul_n i_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v rise_v to_o be_v king_n from_o small_a beginning_n will_v keep_v something_o still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o original_a as_o one_o be_v a_o potter_n son_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n all_o his_o life-time_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v pass_v may_v humble_v a_o man_n to_o say_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o such_o be_v you_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o humble_v a_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o very_a iniquity_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o it_o upon_o i_o there_o be_v still_o a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o and_o this_o make_v i_o to_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o a_o wretched_a and_o a_o miserable_a man_n and_o make_v i_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v myself_o the_o same_o sore_n be_v run_v upon_o i_o still_o i_o be_o sensible_a i_o have_v the_o leprosy_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o myself_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o have_v something_o in_o i_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v prone_a to_o close_v with_o any_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o corruption_n that_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o a_o wind_n nay_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o disquiet_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fountain_n that_o will_v cast_v mire_n out_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n daily_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o every_o day_n pray_v without_o cease_v and_o a_o man_n be_v nulli_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la natus_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v something_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o daily_o to_o give_v we_o that_o be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o purge_v and_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v always_o something_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v and_o bewail_v before_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v still_o leave_v in_o we_o and_o look_v what_o benefit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v receive_v from_o these_o constant_a and_o daily_a exercise_n all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o that_o great_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n only_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a original_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v it_o as_o have_v our_o spirit_n also_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n join_v and_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o purge_v

ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o which_o we_o do_v by_o his_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o we_o therein_o 5_o that_o the_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n even_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o exalt_v num._n 14.17_o moses_n say_v let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n even_o his_o forbearance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o impotency_n in_o a_o man_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v if_o he_o be_v injure_v it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v it_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v when_o we_o daily_o provoke_v he_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v continual_o evil_a he_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n 8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o gen._n 8.21_o hos_n 11.9_o therefore_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v man_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a and_o in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_n he_o will_v and_o he_o will_v not_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o will_v no_o more_o curse_v the_o earth_n for_o his_o sake_n it_o seem_v strange_a reason_n it_o be_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o extenuation_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v now_o that_o infirmity_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v in_o adam_n indeed_o a_o sin_n but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o disease_n a_o infirmity_n a_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la miserebor_fw-la i_o will_v pity_v humane_a infirmity_n so_o a_o lapide_fw-la and_o other_o who_o make_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v quite_o another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v either_o causatiuè_n or_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o quia_fw-la because_o and_o sometime_o quamvis_fw-la although_o glass_n rhet._n pag._n 606._o our_o translator_n take_v the_o first_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o because_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o so_o brentius_n pareus_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi vellem_fw-la semper_fw-la genus_fw-la humanum_fw-la diluvio_fw-la punire_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v always_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o flood_n for_o their_o iniquity_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o therefore_o now_o have_v smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n from_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n destroy_v they_o any_o more_o by_o a_o flood_n but_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a render_v it_o adversatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v although_o so_o exod._n 13.17_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n although_o that_o be_v near_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 34.19_o let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n that_o be_v although_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o yet_o hoc_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i_o will_v show_v my_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o will_v no_o more_o curfe_n the_o ground_n for_o man_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o wicked_a man_n but_o godly_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o lord_n do_v spare_v the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n sake_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o destroy_v and_o yet_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a from_o their_o youth_n and_o by_o this_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o towards_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n be_v very_o high_o exalt_v 6_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v hereby_o show_v how_o great_a a_o grace_n that_o donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v and_o what_o a_o almighty_a power_n do_v concur_v thereunto_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o state_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o stand_v that_o have_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n something_o of_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v unto_o he_o upon_o every_o suggestion_n and_o ready_a to_o take_v fire_n by_o every_o temptation_n a_o sin_n that_o do_v easy_o beset_v we_o or_o compass_v up_o about_o heb._n 12.21_o and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o satan_n without_o and_o sin_n within_o be_v to_o extinguish_v grace_n that_o this_o seed_n may_v die_v in_o the_o man_n but_o it_o be_v maintain_v and_o there_o be_v a_o almighty_a power_n that_o do_v it_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v unto_o salvation_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v perish_v every_o day_n and_o this_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o of_o perseverance_n also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v possession_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o leave_v it_o again_o if_o christ_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n he_o will_v never_o himself_o be_v cast_v out_o till_o satan_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v never_o possible_a 7_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v keep_v here_o in_o a_o continual_a longing_n and_o a_o groan_a condition_n for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n weary_a of_o this_o life_n so_o much_o as_o sin_n because_o it_o can_v end_v but_o with_o our_o life_n and_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o groan_v for_o the_o adoption_n but_o why_o do_v we_o groan_v 2_o cor._n 5.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o burden_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v under_o in_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n like_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n indeed_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o they_o groan_v therefore_o to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n because_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o be_v free_v from_o this_o prison_n we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o something_o that_o may_v be_v bitterness_n to_o we_o and_o embitter_v it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o we_o take_v not_o up_o our_o rest_n here_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v look_v for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o may_v rejoice_v to_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v willing_a that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o thereby_o there_o may_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n work_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o great_a state_n of_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n bring_v much_o good_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o much_o glory_n unto_o himself_o thereby_o §_o 3._o 2._o as_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n come_v under_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o rise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o do_v never_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a treasury_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a fountain_n but_o though_o it_o be_v always_o issue_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o vent_v itself_o the_o same_o way_n but_o sometime_o in_o this_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n in_o omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la vitia_fw-la sunt_fw-la licèt_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la exerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n mar._n 7.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o out_o

to_o a_o more_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o sin_n and_o self_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v such_o lust_n rise_v up_o in_o a_o man_n heart_n a_o man_n that_o haply_o never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v forth_o such_o sinful_a rise_n and_o motion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o call_v all_o into_o question_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o like_o that_o fool_n that_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o a_o man_n that_o never_o question_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v that_o lust_n rise_v in_o thou_o which_o may_v bring_v thou_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o principle_n that_o tend_v to_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o principle_n lie_v deep_a and_o work_v mighty_o in_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v in_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o unto_o actual_a thought_n and_o then_o the_o man_n will_v say_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o no_o or_o a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o a_o scripture_n but_o now_o i_o see_v to_o what_o my_o natural_a corruption_n be_v ready_a to_o lead_v i_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o humble_v for_o those_o bosom-principle_n of_o atheism_n but_o these_o bosom-principle_n of_o religion_n be_v lay_v anew_o and_o more_o firm_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o else_o will_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o stress_n of_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o they_o 4_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v let_v it_o rise_v in_o a_o man_n and_o infest_v he_o as_o a_o man_n darling_n lust_n that_o have_v rise_v in_o he_o most_o and_o most_o trouble_a he_o that_o sin_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v he_o hate_v above_o all_o other_o hos_n 14.8_o and_o so_o rom._n 7._o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v see_v its_o misery_n the_o more_o and_o so_o hate_v its_o adversary_n the_o more_o for_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_n sin_n be_v our_o great_a work_n and_o the_o more_o the_o goodness_n of_o ●od_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o further_a the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v engage_v to_o hate_v this_o also_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v hate_v sin_n in_o the_o root_n hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o rise_v within_o we_o and_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o with_o the_o great_a enticement_n as_o christ_n hate_v satan_n always_o but_o then_o special_o when_o he_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o temptation_n to_o worship_v he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o sin_n as_o junius_n faith_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o modest_a man_n a_o wanton_a woman_n come_v to_o kiss_v he_o and_o he_o give_v she_o a_o box_n on_o the_o face_n he_o hate_v impudence_n at_o all_o time_n but_o special_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a also_o when_o lust_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o soul_n present_v itself_o to_o be_v choose_v he_o hate_v it_o then_o most_o as_o wicked_a man_n hate_v godliness_n always_o but_o special_o when_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v press_v to_o it_o than_o their_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o 5_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v that_o lust_n shall_v arise_v in_o his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v to_o awaken_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o a_o secure_a condition_n for_o if_o his_o people_n will_v sleep_v god_n have_v three_o ordinary_a way_n to_o awaken_v they_o 1_n by_o let_v out_o corruption_n 2_o by_o affliction_n 3_o by_o desertion_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v use_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o awaken_v they_o more_o than_o to_o find_v former_a lust_n reviu●_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o think_v have_v be_v dead_a long_o ago_o a_o man_n have_v former_o set_v himself_o to_o mortify_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o now_o he_o have_v through_o mercy_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n attain_v it_o but_o the_o man_n grow_v proud_a and_o secure_a and_o carnal_o confident_a then_o the_o lord_n let_v his_o lust_n revive_v again_o and_o the_o man_n shall_v see_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o the_o say_a root_n of_o bitterness_n still_o remain_v only_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o sovereignty_n permit_v it_o to_o spring_v forth_o for_o such_o a_o end_n 6_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n continual_o they_o be_v not_o humble_v bare_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o life_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o their_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o those_o sin_n that_o do_v arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o do_v apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v for_o lust_n rise_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v than_o for_o lust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o act_n because_o this_o defile_v the_o inward_a man_n the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o confidence_n in_o creature_n be_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o and_o weep_v in_o secret_a for_o our_o pride_n and_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o inward_a rise_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n though_o not_o any_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n §_o 4._o 3._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n also_o and_o therein_o it_o do_v order_n all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v within_o bound_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o life_n many_o time_n and_o the_o member_n shall_v become_v weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n lust_n conceive_v shall_v bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o do_v never_o come_v into_o act_n they_o be_v conceive_v but_o do_v never_o bring_v forth_o there_o be_v much_o plot_v in_o the_o world_n against_o godliness_n but_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n esau_n say_v i_o will_v slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n but_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o g●hazi_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o hanker_a after_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o they_o in_o neh._n 4.11_o we_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v neither_o see_v nor_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o succeed_v according_o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o crafty_a when_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n job_n 5.12_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n but_o yet_o sometime_o it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o act_n it_o be_v as_o new_a wine_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o act_n shall_v give_v it_o vent_v it_o be_v secret_a but_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o act_n will_v permit_v it_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o legible_a when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o thirst_n in_o the_o desire_n but_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n in_o the_o act_n when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a and_o all_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v by_o a_o supreme_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 1_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o it_o be_v such_o a_o filthiness_n as_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o

saint_n their_o smell_n be_v as_o lebanon_n and_o therefore_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o rose_n and_o lily_n 14.7_o hos_fw-la 14.7_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v else_o they_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n for_o they_o be_v do_v not_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o acceptance_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o who_o we_o must_v appear_v i._n e._n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o our_o judge_n be_v our_o great_a concern_n now_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n we_o be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a our_o service_n in_o he_o be_v accept_v and_o our_o person_n also_o it_o be_v your_o covenant_n only_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o acceptation_n as_o luther_n say_v well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o duty_n but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o under_o which_o they_o stand_v 1_n the_o father_n love_v you_o 2_o the_o service_n be_v holy_a and_o from_o a_o holy_a heart_n but_o 3_o it_o be_v from_o a_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o accept_v all_o his_o people_n service_n as_o fruit_n in_o christ_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o make_v heaven_n the_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o your_o master_n joy_n and_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o saint_n hope_v be_v it_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v much_o but_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n but_o o_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o overcome_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o throne_n so_o also_o shall_v we_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n chap._n iii_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o believer_n open_v and_o apply_v gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o sect_n i._o the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o believer_n explicate_v and_o demonstrate_v §_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n primary_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v be_v former_o clear_v unto_o you_o but_o when_o we_o look_v far_o into_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v also_o that_o god_n do_v establish_v that_o covenant_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o text_n hold_v forth_o clear_o to_o you_o when_o i_o have_v but_o premise_v this_o position_n that_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new-testament_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1.72_o luk._n 1.72_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 4.11_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o rigteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o galat._n 4.28_o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n seed_n because_o they_o come_v under_o abraham_n covenant_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n now_o for_o substance_n 3.25_o act._n 3.25_o that_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o hence_o act_v 3.25_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o your_o father_n therefore_o as_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o seed_n hence_o we_o do_v learn_v in_o the_o next_o place_n doctrine_n doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v principal_o make_v with_o christ_n be_v also_o make_v with_o the_o faithful_a the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o 1_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n 2_o to_o show_v why_o it_o must_v be_v so_o 3_o to_o show_v the_o different_a manner_n how_o it_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v all_o federates_n therein_o 15.47_o rom._n 5._o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o he_o be_v make_v the_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n do_v make_v with_o adam_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o only_o but_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v plain_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v come_v upon_o they_o all_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v because_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v now_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n come_v upon_o they_o must_v argue_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o covenant_n also_o god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v christ_n into_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v a_o everlasting_a father_n have_v take_v in_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o obedience_n or_o to_o endure_v the_o same_o curse_n that_o he_o do_v if_o they_o do_v transgress_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v then_o as_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n lay_v upon_o his_o posterity_n so_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o the_o second_o lie_v upon_o his_o posterity_n also_o and_o as_o what_o adam_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v so_o what_o christ_n do_v perform_v that_o also_o lie_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o perform_v in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o public_a person_n as_o a_o representative_a head_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o personate_v and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o another_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o law_n account_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o he_o represent_v and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o other_o so_o in_o the_o law_n a_o attorney_n appear_v for_o another_o receive_v money_n or_o take_v possession_n for_o another_o and_o that_o stand_v good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o ambassador_n do_v represent_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v what_o they_o do_v the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o do_v if_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o what_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n do_v take_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o indeed_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a or_o a_o public_a person_n stand_v in_o our_o

stead_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v account_v to_o be_v we_o whether_o to_o righteousness_n and_o life_n or_o unto_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o have_v he_o stand_v the_o same_o obedience_n be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n require_v of_o his_o posterity_n for_o themselves_o as_o be_v require_v of_o adam_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o respect_n not_o as_o public_a person_n and_o representative_a head_n so_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v it_o they_o have_v fall_v for_o themselves_o though_o all_o mankind_n have_v not_o fall_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o yet_o though_o the_o woman_n fall_v first_o all_o mankind_n do_v not_o fall_v in_o her_o fall_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n but_o of_o their_o representative_a only_a but_o the_o second_o covenant_n have_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o first_o never_o have_v in_o adam_n the_o second_o covenant_n have_v a_o surety_n and_o that_o be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o public_a person_n that_o be_v one_o that_o represent_v another_o and_o stand_v in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o his_o debt_n so_o that_o if_o the_o person_n engage_v pay_v not_o the_o debt_n the_o surety_n must_v and_o so_o adam_n be_v not_o the_o surety_n for_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o debt_n or_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n that_o have_v a_o surety_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n 4.4_o gal._n 4.4_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v require_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n only_o in_o his_o public_a capacity_n and_o representation_n the_o law_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o we_o have_v a_o surety_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n also_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o person_n and_o people_n and_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o special_a mercy_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n a_o covenant_n make_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n in_o all_o thing_n order_v and_o sure_a and_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o a_o people_n also_o jer._n 31.31_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o esa_n 55.3_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o ezec._n 16._o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v mine_n and_o therefore_o zac._n 9.12_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v deliver_v the_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o water_n 3._o man_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o covenant_n and_o to_o break_v it_o hezekiah_n exhort_v they_o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o to_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 8._o 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o strike_v the_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o proverb_n a_o expression_n of_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n for_o another_o there_o be_v four_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o 1_o chron._n 29.24_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v their_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n it_o note_v a_o military_a subjection_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o they_o do_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o expression_n to_o join_v the_o hand_n ezeck_n 17.18_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 17.3_o to_o strike_v hand_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o suretyship_n or_o to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o covenant_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n by_o sacrifice_n 56._o psal_n 50.5_o esay_n 56._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a therein_o psal_n 25.10_o leu._n 26.15_o 4._o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o proper_o and_o formal_o make_v unto_o we_o either_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o else_o of_o reward_n unto_o grace_n promise_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v repentance_n he_o will_v heal_v our_o backslide_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o reward_n of_o service_n do_v either_o in_o the_o inward_a disposition_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n or_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v ult_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v only_o out_o of_o free_a grace_n yet_o the_o saint_n do_v claim_v these_o promise_n not_o only_o out_o of_o mercy_n but_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.19_o 1_o jo._n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v 5._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n heb._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n 1_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o no_o man_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o it_o must_v be_v a_o three_o person_n a_o dayman_n that_o must_v lay_v hold_v upon_o both_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o we_o also_o and_o 2_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n he_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o legacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o no_o man_n give_v a_o legacy_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o party_n and_o a_o public_a person_n but_o in_o this_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o testator_n by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o legacy_n and_o inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o grant_v to_o we_o 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o 6._o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o consider_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v perfect_a in_o god_n and_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v he_o but_o say_v he_o be_v near_o that_o justify_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n yet_o we_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o wherefore_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o will_v seem_v unreasonable_a for_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n the_o sacrament_n be_v add_v as_o seal_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o double_a oath_n to_o confirm_v this_o